Thornhedge RP

Fraeya

His amused words relaxed her heart just a touch. “Still, you need your rest.” Fraeya murmured to him brushing his hair back with her free hand once he was laid down. Cassion stroked the back of her hand comforting her as she too comforted him by gently running her fingers through his hair, massaging his scalp. Returning the kiss to her hand Fraeya kissed his forehead before he gently pulled her down to lay beside him again, resting her head on his chest. As her stag spoke, his voice thrummed in her ear from where her head was against his chest, his words lingering in their wake. Squeezing his hand with her own as they were intertwined she smiled at the thought, “I do… No matter how surprising it may be, I feel we’ve been drawn to one another from the beginning… always fated to cross paths until the time was right. I believe there was a reason we found each other in the forest that night.  Not to mention what the female Lupin said and now the Fae Witch.” she chuckled a little before looking up at him from where she laid against his chest, their bare bodies pressed close beneath the covers. “Does it displease you?” She asked softly as she laid her head back down against his chest, listening to his heart and voice.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Picking a select few from the gem’s provided, Perse smiled happily with the rubies before her. With that being done, Perse stepped away from the counter and her tiger as she chuckled, Morgan’s words tickling her, she was probably the only women she didn’t mind rushing her along. Departing her desired one, Perse strolled towards the dressing area where Lythedh would be putting on their little fashion show. It was a struggled to keep her eyes from further trailing his body as he stepped up on the small circular platform. Lythed’s leg muscles rippled from the simple action, making Perse worry her bottom lip, the thoughts that rolled through her mind were that of a lustful beast, hungry for what she could not quite have yet. Averting her gaze to slow her quickened heartbeat, Perse admired some of the accessories her friend Morgan had on display, calming herself before her cheeks were to redden from her lewd desires… However, that attempt grew more difficult to manage as the amount of clothing the man wore lessened. Pulling out her decorated fan, the Princess began fanning herself, smothering the thoughts was impossible, his thin shirt only emphasized his physique that much more. Biting her lip, as the suit went on she couldn’t take her eyes off of him. The more Morgan pinned the suit, fitting it to his exact measurements, he was looking rather irresistible. Perse could only imagine how much that irresistibility would grow as the suit was finished with the gems and embroidery to pair with her own gorgeous gown.

Ninaine / Keeva

“I couldn’t agree more.” Keeva smiled at him, her eyes closing as he groomed her face and lulled her to sleep. “It will be better that way… We will- tell them all in the morning.” Almost asleep the Lupine listened as her mate spoke of his love for her causing a tired smile to spread across her muzzle, “I love you too, First.” Only minutes after, the two had drifted off into a nice deep sleep. With dreams filled with happiness, freedom, and their new young family, Keeva was sure to wake ready for the next day.
Next Morning
Keeva’s tail wagged the majority of the morning, happy to see how excited all of his family was for them. She never thought she would experience this, this joy for pups. Its not that she didn’t think it would happen for her and FIrst it just felt like an impossible dream and come true for the two of them. With how long she had been stuck here she never thought she was truely find a mate for herself. A male that actually loved her and wasn’t swoon by the herbs and potions forced on them. First father was probably the most ecstatic out of all of them, it was as if life had been breathed back into the elder lupine, even Piece was happy for them.

Rubbing her face free of the tears that managed to escape, the young woman felt eyes on her, causing the girl to pull her attention back to the Lupines, they were wagging their tails. It made a smile pull at her lips a bit, “Nice and fresh now.” She spoke softly as she gestured at the water. She was confident they wouldn’t get any closer then they were, they’d never tried to get close before now that is. Turning her back to them she assessed the trough, making sure there was no slim, leaves, or any sort of debris within the water. If there was she would dump it and refill the entire thing again but luckily it was still clean from the last time she’d managed to clean it. “Good, it’s still clean.” She murmured, trying to keep her thoughts from faltering again. It was hard though, there was no way she could do this one her own… Not without loosing her head. But one life being lost would be better right? Crouching down in front of the trough she hid her face from the barn as her tears began to fall again. “No, no I can’t break down now.” She murmured to herself as she stood up and sat along the edge of the trough. Her head hung low, not paying a lick of attention to the large wolves in the enclosure. Rubbing her eyes with her left hand, her vision blurred from tears, it wasn’t until she felt a cold large nose press against her hand. Jerking her head up, her eyes were wide with surprise, it took everything in her to keep from falling backwards into the water trough. “H-Hi there.” Nina managed to speak, her honey colored eyes still large with surprise, a final tear slid down her cheek. Hesitating a bit, Nina pulled her hand from against the female's nose and very slowly and gently brought her hand to her cheek fur to give her a gentle scratch, however if the lupine gave any sign of displeasure she would quickly remove her hand from the wolf like creature's fur. “Never thought I’d see any of you up close like this, not willingly at least.” She smiled at her, her voice was still shaky, sniffling as her nose began to run a bit. “Are you alright?” She asked certain the Lupine couldn’t speak common or at least wouldn’t with her.

Smiling and laughing with her and First’s family, Keeva hadn’t noticed Karina, where she was until after the female had pressed her nose against the humans hand. Silently, the pregnant female watched her mother in law interact with the human. “First.” Keeva murmured softly, her eyes locked on the two in curiosity.

Lyra

The womans thanks was greeted with another low growl but a welcoming look from the females eyes before her words slid from her tongue, “You’re welcome, Elide.” her voice was very feline like with a light roughness to it due to her growl. If the growl wasn’t there her voice would have been smooth and deeper than most females voices, still very feminine however. “I am glad to hear he is healthy.” she murmured to her, taking her boy back gently and with care. “And my daughter? How is she…” She asked worriedly for the child, still baring a growl within her chest Lyra watched as Elide brushed her hands through her kittens head fur. A bit of relief rolled over her as the healer spoke of the child being just fine. Taking the cub back with just as much care and love as she did her son, the mother held both the little ones close, more than relieved to know they were both doing well. “Good… Thank you.” Lyra thanked her before looking up at the woman as she asked if there was anything she could do for them. “There is a plethora of things that your kind could do for us… But as I am well aware what we all want will never come to pass. Not with all of you too fearful to stand up to your enemies.” the tigress growled, however her growl was not of aggression but mourning. She and the Centaur had been working on the young woman who was now outside… planting thoughts and plans, she knew it was working but she also knew the young adult would need assistance… Could this woman assist? She wasn’t sure but from what she gathered, she felt strongly for their kind as did Nina. It was unlikely they’d meet another human so open about their feelings for the beast folk, so it was worth a shot.

Legion

Legion gazed at the door frame for a long moment before he stepped back a few steps and slowly sat on the bed, his forearms resting on his knees. The door taunted him, a warning of just how strong he was when he was angry. If it was Alyana… He suddenly heard her voice and snapped out of it, looking over to see his wife’s concerned face, her wings tucked tight behind her. He let out a sigh and looked back towards the frame. “I was too angry,” he murmured. “This suite has always been my safe haven, the place where I could let go of all of my restraints and be completely and utterly alone. But I destroyed the holy vow to myself, to keep this wing untouched by my fury. I blatantly disrespected my own boundaries. In the process, I also hurt you.” He laid back on the bed, legs dangling as he locked his hands and laid them on his chest, staring at the ceiling. “That is the part that worries me upon seeing it. I could have hurt you in irreversible ways if I had been angry enough. I could have shifted too far and destroyed everything.” He lifted a hand to his horns and hissed, remembering that his warped bands were still in the greenhouse. “And now I am realizing that Keraa saw me without my bands. She confronted me in the hall, and I can only imagine what her thoughts were upon seeing me without them. Tieflings never go without their bands once they are given…removing them is an act of refusal, of disrespect, of cutting ties. A tiefling that removes their marriage bands is revoking his vows and abandoning his family.” His silver eyes shut, unsure of how to process all that was rushing through his mind. “She thinks I got angry enough to break apart our marriage, that I was divorcing you and disowning our child. I do not know how to fix what I have done. But I have done damage that I cannot ever repair, and I am lost as to which direction to go. She may tell David, who may very well shun me from the castle, annul our marriage for your safety and have me cast out. After all, they cannot have an untamed beast roaming around, striking when angered. I am a danger to everyone, and I would not blame them for their actions.”

Ander

Chasing his mate through the trees, Ander’s laughter rose to weave through the trees and follow Maliha, his tail practically wagging behind him as he lept and ran around the trees. But she was no hunter - her stamina was fading, and after a few minutes of pursuit, he caught up enough to herd her back to their prey and pounce, jumping atop her as they tumbled gently into the grasses beneath. Dirt, frost, and grass all flew up as they landed, Ander continuing to laugh even as his back scolded him for his endeavor. “See, I’ll always get you,” he teased, cleaning off her face as his tail beat the ground behind him.

Cassion

Cassion was somewhat surprised to hear her so open towards their soulmate status, as though she had known it for longer than he had and come to be at peace with it. He was still on the edge, considering her title and the responsibilities she would have to face, but if she could accept it wholeheartedly…so could he. Letting out a sigh, he continued to stroke her hair, enjoying her closeness and warmth against his side and chest. “It doesn’t displease me at all, doe….it’s just an interesting notion to take in. It’s a lot of responsibility, and basically solidifies I’ll be spending the rest of my life with you. Which isn’t bad in any way either. I think I’m overthinking it.” He chuckled softly, leaning his chin down to kiss the top of her head. “My instinct is to evaluate everything before I’m comforted. Soulmates weren’t in my repertoire of study, so I know nothing of how it happens, what is expected, or how the natural world views them. I’d like to know more about it, so I can be the mate you deserve. Besides…if soulmates are something that can be proven, that shows we belong together, maybe your court won’t be so eager to throw me to the gallows upon my return. I’d have more time to prove my worth.”

First

Observing the girl carefully, Karina tilted her head as she jumped back, shocked to see a lupin so close. It didn’t last long though as she reached out, timidly scratching her cheek. Karina’s tail wagged slightly behind her as she leaned into the touch. Though she hadn’t had affections from humans in many years, the comfort it brought was something she had missed. She lay down next to Ninaine, continuing to gaze up at her especially as she began to speak. Karina was a bit rocky with her common, only because of the Trailwoods’ aversion to humankind, but she could understand and speak enough of it to get by. “I am okay,” she said slowly, making sure she was using as much of the correct language she could. “My…what you would call, um, daughter-in-law, would like to speak to you,” she said in a soft voice, the lupin accent not as strong on her tongue as Keeva’s. “You have a…soft heart, to those in cages. Keeva thinks you want them free. Is this true? Can you…can you help her? Help us?”

First laughed at his sister’s comments, deep in conversation when his mate suddenly caught his attention. Pulling away from his conversation, he looked over to see his mother with Ninaine, laying next to her and possibly conversing with her. His ears pricked towards it, and he watched curiously. “Interesting…Mom is the closest to humans than any of us, but even so, I would never expect her to go up to her so willingly. Do you want to see if this is our chance to talk to her?”

Elide

Elide should have expected the retort from the mother, but it was still painful nonetheless, knowing she couldn’t show anything outside of her commanded actions towards slaves and ‘lesser beings’. Scooting slightly closer, she evaluated the outside of the stall to ensure no eavesdroppers were nearby before returning her attention to the tigress before her. “There is a difference between pure cowardice, and strategic retreat,” she said softly, almost unheard if not knowing the tigress would be able to hear her with sensitivities. “Rushing to defeat an enemy, without a proper route to eliminate every foe, will result in our side being wiped out for good. Then where will we be left?” She sucked in a deep breath, letting it out slowly through her lips to calm her increasing heart rate. “We can only let so many people be sacrifices.” She stood to her feet slowly, brushing straw off of her robes before folding her hands in front of her. “I thank you again for allowing me to evaluate your children.” She offered a small smile before leaving the stall, her fingers digging into her fist to brace herself for the next mother, the next few even. Her next stop was the white centaur, cuddling her son close to her as she entered. She stayed at the door of the stall, knowing the strength centaur mothers had towards any perceived threat. “My name is Elide, I am a high healer from Crystalbridge. Ninaine tells me your name is Kali. Will you permit me to examine your son, to ensure his health and safety?”

Alyana

Alyana was right on a few notes, he was upset with himself over what he had done, the damage he had delivered to their home, their safe place… And she had assumed correctly, Kerra had seen him without his bands. Letting out a soft sigh, Alyana sat beside Legion before laying back and leaning her head against him her gem like hues gazed up at him for a moment “Legion, you didn’t harm me, at all. There is not a scratch, a wound, or bruise or anything on me from you… “ She told him, “Don’t worry about the what if’s… “ her hand slid into his, “What matters is you’re home, you’re safe, and we are putting what happened behind us one step at a time.” gently exhaling, her eyes settled on their hands as she digested the information about Kerra seeing him. “As for Kerra, I’m sure she will understand with a good explanation, not to mention seeing us together and content may also help sooth her concerns and assumptions.” She mentioned softly to him, her nausea was resurfacing but she couldn’t tell if it was the morning sickness or her nervousness with what questions lay beyond their room given what had been seen… Whatever the case, they would have to face it and explain it all, carefully and clearly. “Legion, I know you could never hurt me… no matter how angry you become, you would never lay a hand on me.” Her hand tightened on his crossed ones. “I love you, we will get through this Legion together.” Her gem-like hues gazed into his own silver eyes. She knew her words probably weren't helping as much as he needed them too but nothing could help him as much as he needed them to at this moment, only speaking to Kerra and whoever else may know would sooth the fears he had building.

Maliha

Squealing out a laugh, Maliha rolled through the grass with Ander as he tackled her to the meadow grass covered ground. Grass, dirt, frost, and other forestry debris flew into the air around them, Maliha’s giggles echoing over the forests song. “Okay, Okay you win!” She laughed out, before grinning up at him, “I would be disappointed if you didn’t.” she teased him, “You’ve caught me, would you like to… claim your prize?” She asked him, clearly suggesting she was the prize to be claimed as she was sure he was well aware.

Fraeya

Catching on to his surprise, Fraeya smiled a bit, a blush capturing her cheeks for what she was about to say to him, “I have learned little about soulmates.. Most of it has been through fairy tail stories told to young girls, mostly those being told to convince them to keep their virtue for that one fated by the stars and heavens above, however, I’ve found some truth in them. Those I know in Folgario had spoken of such a thing as being soulmates, even the lupines when at the castle had mentioned such a thing in casual conversation. It’s a common belief, whether or not it has any weight to it, I have come to believe in it being true.” thinking about it more during the couple minutes of silence, “It could not have been a coincidence given our two very different guests spoke of it.” thinking some more in silence, Fraeya looked up at him once more, “I believe back in the day that is also why my kingdom used the stags to choose our betrothed… I think if I remember from my studies from in my youth… that was the basis of the tradition. That and of course, making sure they were right for the kingdom. It’s always been believed our stags can sense the nature of someone and their worth. So, given all that, I do choose to believe what has been revealed to us as being so…” pulling her eyes from his, Fraeya understood this had to be overwhelming for him. Going from saving the Queen of his kingdom to bedding her and then nearly losing her all in the same week… It was quite something to take in and accept. Even though he did say he would accept it, could he really accept it so quickly?... Was a simple man accustomed to the forest and his cottage life ready to return to the castle and rule as a King ? She knew how she felt when she had to return to her kingdom and be it’s queen and head ruler when she was fully unprepared for such a role, she couldn’t expect him to be ready for something so suddenly. Feeling a pang of pain take hold of her chest, If he decided he couldn’t do this she wouldn’t force him to stay… no matter how horribly bad it hurts. What he said next did soothe her worries but she needed to make her concern known, “Cass, whether it is true or not, we can take things slowly.. I do not want you overwhelmed and driven to exhaustion. This is a heavy weight to put on one's shoulders and I… I wouldn’t blame you for not wanting this.” rubbing her eyes free of the tears that struck them, his kiss still lingering on her forehead, she didn’t want him to realize she had started to cry again. “Well, maybe you can find some truth to it in the castle library-  well.. Once we get back to the castle and everything is restored…”

Ninaine / Keeva

Nina’s eyes widened as the Elder lupin spoke to her, she didn’t realize any of them aside from Keeva could speak common, none of them had ever tried before and even Keeva refrained from it so the girl assumed it was just not understood by them yet. “Y- you can talk. I- I mean you can speak common.” she stammered her gentle scratching and petting slowing. What the female said next caused the girl to quickly glance around, worried the healer would be looking for her to give her final report or something, not to mention Logan coming back after discarding the body. Pulling her focus back to the Lupin she murmured, “Y-yes, I’m just not sure how to do it… “ the girl spoke as softly as she could manage keeping her head down and face away from the barn and outlook post. “There are so many of you and only me, I don’t know who to trust...” pulling her hand from the lupins cheek, Nina crossed her arms around herself to warm her growing cold arms, she had her winter wear on but it didn’t keep the bitter cold from breaking through. Crouching down to the ground, hiding her self from view incase anyone could see. Nina put her hand to her neck and pulled her necklace out, the eight pointed star emanating the familiar feel of magic, “I can free you all with this but I’m still trying to figure out how to get you all out of here without being caught…” She whispered. “It will drop the barrier and remove the collars… “ letting the female see the item as it dangled from her hand she slowly and very carefully tucked it back inside her jacket. “ With that being said, Nina’s eyes caught Keeva coming forward her movements were slow and cautious, the young woman wasn’t sure if she was doing it to keep from startling her or if it was Keeva being weary of her.

Keeva gave her mate a simple nod, to curious as to what was taking place to verbally answer. In moments the female had started towards them, walking slowly to keep from startling them both. For a moment she stood silently behind them listening and catching a peek of the item around the woman’s neck. “Did you say that could free us?” Keeva spoke softly once she was close enough to speak to the human.

Lyra

Seeing the pain in the woman's eyes Lyra lifted her head, her growl continuing, “Do. Better.” the felined snarled lowly, “You of all people should know how many of us lie in trenches, dead and dying. How many of us are torchered, raped… Our children taken from us. We’ve waited long enough, something needs to be done and soon. The celebration of the Queen's youngest would be a fine time would it not?” mentioned it, knowing it was spoke about by Nina. Slowly, the mother stood up watching Elide close and lock her back in her cage. Stepping towards the door, the tigress chain clanking against the heavy links and rustling the straw. Clenching her furred hands, the Tigress pulled her eyes from the healer a hiss at her lips before she settled back down into the straw with her sleeping cubs.

Laying with her legs to the side, her newborn colt nestled tightly against her, Kali looked up at the Healer as she came in introducing herself. Hearing the growls from across the room, Lyra wasn’t exactly in a good mood. Though she hadn’t heard what exactly was said she could make a good assumption. Like the tabaxi, Kaliska did not greet her with a welcoming smile. The mare was exhausted still from her child's birth, which was partly to blame for the cold expression, however the female had grown close to Nina and had not appreciated the way the healer spoke to her either. If she was still as full of energy and fight like when she first arrived here, it was likely the centaur woman would have unleashed her untamed feral self no questions asked… Currently, she didn't have the strength to even stand for very long. “Kaliska… “ she murmured, correcting the woman. Kaliska only allowed for Nina to call her by that nickname. “You are permitted.” She spoke clearly, before allowing her to look at her boy. “Forgive Lyra… We Are all exhausted and have long lost hope.. till recently.” The mare spoke at a whisper after the pause. “It's only natural for one to snap under such circumstances.”

Legion

As his wife laid back to lean against him, Legion’s throat tightened as he continued to stare at the ceiling. To have her so close, being so willing to show physical affection despite what all had happened… The previous night was different, they weren’t in their normal wing. Now they were back in the place she had run from him, and he had run away. “Wounds can be more than physical, Alya,” he said quietly, releasing hand to wrap around her. She was quick to lay her hand atop his own crossed ones, squeezing gently. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly to listen to her and gather his thoughts. “I take my vows to you and to Folgario very seriously. I cannot allow my anger to break those promises again. David trusted me to take care of my outbursts and be a light to others, show that a tiefling can be a member of society, and does not have to be watched or kept under a whip to be controlled. What ifs do not solve anything, you are correct. But I have never been in this situation before. I do not know what to expect from the court, or David. I cannot lose all I have gained because of my anger. I do know, however, that I need to solve this once and for all. I do not know what that will entail, but just like a wound needs stitches and healing, my soul and the monster inside me need to be soothed permanently.” Uncrossing his hands, he placed his own atop hers and squeezed it, his fingers trembling slightly.

Ander

Ander’s tail continued to wag, his eyes bright in the sunlight as he gazed down at Maliha. Getting all the dirt off her face, her priorities quickly shifted, her eyes sultry as she offered herself to him, to officiate their mateship once and for all. He burned as bright as his fur, still not used to their closeness, their intimacy. But he could finally be her mate, her bound one. “Always,” he responded, tail wagging as fast as hers.

Another hour had passed in the forest, both taking in their solitude away from other creatures as they completed their ritual, finishing off what they could manage from Ander’s catch before burying the remains. A short nap in the sunlight refueled their trek home, and Ander was surprised to find himself relieved to be back on castle grounds, seeing the guards notice their arrival and alerting one another as well. He shook off his pelt upon arriving, his tail swinging slowly behind him. “We’re home,” he muttered, gazing at the size of the castle. Compared to Es’lond’s elegance, it was old and small, but held many years of hardship in its stone. The flags still flew strong at the towers, projecting the strength of the kingdom to its citizens. He couldn’t wait to take advantage of that security to take a long, hard sleep on Maliha’s bed. “I guess we will have to talk to David first…since we aren’t arriving with everyone else. They might think they’re all dead…” The panic of the guards wafted towards them on the breeze, and his ear pinned down. He didn’t want to cause a scene.

Cassion

Though Cassion had his doubts, Fraeya expressed her own knowledge on the subject, her own beliefs surrounding their title and what it meant for her and her kingdom. It did align with the traditions of the royal family, especially the stags and their abilities. Perhaps there was more to it than they knew, a fate hidden deep and laying uncovered until the Fae - or at least, he assumed the Fae - brought them together and brought a fated union to light. For what reason, Cassion couldn’t be sure. There had to be an explanation for why they were put together now, how they found each other in the forest and were intimate so quickly. Their first kiss spurred it all… The thoughts swarmed in his head, and he was desperate to write it down, to research and enter the Es’lond library like he used to do and spend hours documenting and assessing. It created a soreness in his chest, knowing he hadn’t felt the longing since he had first come to live in his cottage. “I believe what you say is true. There is very little explanation for the traditions you have, if not for Fate being involved. I imagine soulmates are incredibly hard to find with certain races, species, creatures…if lupines speak so freely of it then surely their rate is higher. I have only heard it from traveling gypsies or palm readers in my past. Something to cling onto when hope was little. It will still take time for me to understand it, but…I do want to know more.” His hand slid out of her hand to her shoulder, giving her a small squeeze of a hug. Her next words caused that soreness to grow within him, and his hand once again lowered to her waist, keeping her pulled close against him. “Doe…I do want it. I promise I do.” He felt her face warm against his chest and stroked her side gently. “This would be a lot for anyone, regardless of our positions. I am not afraid, nor upset. I am simply lacking the information to feel confident that I know what this means for us. For one thing, I will be king someday, if our relationship is able to blossom beyond what we have built for years to come. But that seems so far away, knowing where we stand now. I am still a criminal of the royal family. I also have grown used to being in this cottage, but…I will have to adjust regardless. We will make it work. I can visit from time to time, or under a certain contract, supervision, whatever it may be. Whatever your court will allow. I will prove my worth, and over time, both your court and I will adjust to me being within the castle walls. I am not unfamiliar with the castle - as long as you haven’t drastically changed anything in my absence,” he teased. “Besides, this house, though small, can always be our refuge. We will always have it when the castle and its work is too much for us to bear. I am willing to put in the effort, my doe. I have been lonely and locked away for far too long.”

Lythedh

Morgan somewhat wished she could work faster, if only to get out of the heightening tension she could feel between the lord and the lady. This must have either occurred the night prior and running off of a high, or Persefoni’s way of teasing the male and leaving him blue for her own amusement. Because she couldn’t tell, it was making it all the harder to cooperate. Going around and pinning where she needed, she didn’t pull hard enough on the fabric in a spot and pinched his skin slightly with her pin. The male whipped his head around and let out a surprised, quiet roar - awfully feline. She stared up at him with wide eyes only for a second before her face fell to a smirk. “That’s a good boy. What shiny teeth.” The comment caught Feron so off guard that his face flushed and he went back to staring out the window, or at Persefoni, and Morgan snickered beneath her breath as she finished her work and stood up soon after to admire her work. “I think this will do, yes. Persefoni, your slave will look quite dashing in this getup if I don’t say so myself. Adding the red fabric and your chosen gems will really make you two a delightful pair. Have you made your decisions?” Raising a brow, she looked over at the princess, Lythedh’s eyes boring into Persefoni’s with growing hunger.

First / Karina

Karina couldn’t help but smile at the girl’s surprise, chuckling softly to herself as Ninaine caught her bearings again. “It has been many, many years since I have spoken fluently,” she explained. “I am lacking now. The Trailwoods are afraid of common. Afraid of other beings, creatures, races. My mate, the alpha Cloven, has always been wary of humans and what they bring. So he hid his pack away. I had no reason to speak - I am not a high rank of this pack. So I allowed him to make the decisions.” She watched the girl before her spin her head around, as though on lookout for someone, before ducking further behind the trough. Someone was looking for her, or she was afraid to be found. Thinking for a moment, she crawled on her stomach to lay in front of her. “Trust in us, or trust in them?” She gestured with her nose to the barns, where things had gone quiet. “If you wish to free us, we will all follow. We will all fight.” Ninaine eventually curled closer to herself, beginning to shiver in the cold. Karina took the moment to lay her front half over her lap, hoping to provide some warmth with her multi-layered pelt. She faced her family across the way, and watched as her son and his mate approached, Keeva being the first to speak. Karina nodded, switching to lupin to speak easier. “Ninaine says she can free us, if she can figure out a safe way to do so. Her necklace has the power to take down the barrier and remove our collars.” She smiled slightly. “But we have to trust each other, and have to trust she will be safe while doing so. I imagine we will have to fight a few obstacles before being truly free - but once the collars are off, we will have our magic returned to us. We may stand a chance at all of us surviving.”

Elide

The tigress’ words stung in the healer’s ears as she faced the centaur, fighting off the burning in her chest. Was this going to be the treatment from everyone? Cold stares, biting words? At least it was better than her usual patients, ignoring her advice or coming in for the most minor of injuries just to ogle. She had better things to do than that. At least the wolf boy had the good sense to give her a challenge. The centaur was quick to correct her name, and Elide was surprised, but did her best not to show it. Interesting that Ninaine would not give her full name. “I apologize - Kaliska. Thank you for letting me see your son.” Dismissing the qualms she had about the prior slaves’ words, she approached slowly and knelt down to take the young centaur boy in her arms, doing her evaluation. The mother expressed her own disdain for the situation, and Elide sighed out as she tested the boy’s limbs gently, careful not to wake him. “I do not blame any of you for how you feel. But I am not able to snap my fingers and make all of our enemies disappear. If I could, I would have done so many years ago.” She stroked lithe fingers through the colt’s fur, glad to see it shiny and warm. “My burdens will never compare to the ones slaves are facing. Nothing will ever be comparable between the two. But trust me when I say I know fully well the horrors that happen. I do everything I can to stop it. I have helped slaves feign deaths, disband ties to their masters, and heal traumatic wounds inflicted from their torture. I have also, however, seen the consequences of what happens to those that interfere.” A shiver ran down her spine, and she returned the boy to his mother’s side. “If every good soul is caught and hung, slavery will win. This is no public ordeal. I am under the flag of a master as well - I was lucky to escape the first time.” She adjusted on her knees, glancing over the mother as she did so. Too lean for her size, and her coat condition suffering from it. If only she could at least smuggle some better food in. “My own losses lay in those ditches, and I fight to avenge them every single day I live beyond them. One step at a time.”

Alyana

Listening to Legion’s strained voice, feeling him tensed with hate towards himself, it saddened her he was like this but she understood if it wasn’t for how well she knew him and how much she loved him, Alya would have been terrified, but she had time to process it and accept it for what it was and push it behind her. “They can be, you are not wrong” The healer spoke softly as she lay comfortably beside her husband, her head resting on him as he readjusted to hold her support with his arm closes to her, wrapping it around her to pull Alya close. Taking in a soft breath, Alyana listened to him continue, it pained her to hear him so unsettled with himself, so disappointed. But the healer knew she could not soothe him with this matter, this was something her husband would have to figure out on his own, something he would have to mend with her support along the way. “I’ll go collect your bands from the green house.” With another gentle squeeze to his hand, Alya slowly pulled herself up to sit up right, careful not to make herself dizzy in the process. “If you want to, you can come with me but if you’d rather stay here that is okay too.” Turning herself just a bit to look back at him comfortably, her growing stomach catching the morning light from the window, Alyana took hold of Legion’s hand once more, “I love you and I will always continue to do so. I will be here at your side no matter what happens, Legion Hallivard.”

Maliha

With their solitude behind them, the Folgarian castle standing weathered but strong before them, Maliha smiled her tail wagging, happy to be back home. “Yes, we’ve made it home.” she murmured to him. The female lupin hadn’t noticed the guards scurrying away until the scent of fear crossed her nose and Ander made mentioning of the fear that may strike the kingdom. “That may be for the best, I’d hate for everyone to assume the worst.” padding on through the gates and into the castle, Maliha had noticed the looks from the few members of her pack that did not get to travel with them. The worry in their eyes caused her stomach to flop, “I need to speak to my pack after we speak to David too.. My grandmother and a few others were not able to attend the rescue, they deserve to know why we’ve returned too.” Maliha added as the castle doors were opened for them to continue inside.

Fraeya

A small smile of relief pulled at Fraeya’s lips, that concerned expression of hers fading the more he spoke. “Once we are back in the castle and able to put aside the time, lets research this within other kingdoms, other races, cultures.. Maybe we can even call on Priya to explain this all to us.” Fraeya suggested, of course, this would have to wait for many a day and night, months possibly given the war was at their doorsteps. “I would like to know more as well. It would be nice to understand more.” She added as she readjusted to look up at him from where she laid against his chest. Cassion’s gentle squeeze of a hug caused her to smile more, her tears of worry fading, gripping his hand tightly, “Only if you are certain.” she insisted, she didn’t want to feel the pain all over again of losing a lover but she wouldn’t keep him in a cage if he’d rather be free. Listening further, the Es’lond Queen nodded her head, her lips trembling a bit as her mind pulled all the what if’s to the surface. A weak chuckle left her lips as he teased about her renovating the castle, “No, I haven’t changed a thing.” that weak giggle grew into a more confident amusement as she thought about it. Wiping the tears from her golden eyes, brushing her white hair from her shoulder, “I will do my best not to worry my Stag.” giving him what reassurance she could, “I would like that.” Her golden hues traveled around the small cottage, it would be quite lovely to have a place to retreat to when things become too stressful to even breathe properly. After her brief gaze of his home, her eyes returned to him, love and longing in them for him. Pulling herself up to him a bit more, lifting herself with her forearm, Fraeya softly stole a kiss from her lover, her fleeting tears dropping on his cheeks, both of fear of the unknown and love.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Watching the scene unfold before her, Perse’s eyes widened a bit behind her fan, nearly glaring daggers into Lythedh for such a noise to leave him in such a place. Luckily, Morgan was a friend of hers… So she didn’t have much to worry about aside from the curious chatter she’d receive later. Morgan’s comment however caused the Princesses expression to fall to one of jealousy, jerking her gaze away from them she kept her fan up cooling herself with her gentle sweeps of the folding fan. “Yes, quite dashing indeed…” Annoyance rolled off the woman’s tongue, her eyes slowly rolled back towards the two of them. Taking in the sight before her she nodded her head before closing her fan, “The added accents and gems will make the suit perfect.” Half smiling the blue eyes woman looked to Morgan, “Yes, they are sorted on the counter for you.” Perse spoke with an unnerving calmness to her voice, before standing from her seat and walking back to the counter, her eyes struggling to stay off of the man on the platform. If Morgan wasn’t her friend she would have become rather vexed or at least more vocal about her displeasure… Leading the way back to the counter, Perse was quick to show the woman the gems she’d picked out for the piece, “Here they are.” flicking her eyes towards Morgan she gave her that all knowing look she was displeased with her comment towards her potential relation. She honestly wondered if the woman wasn’t jealous herself and was just trying to pick and pull strings to get at Perse… it wouldn’t surprise her in the least. A small grin pulled at her lips if she wasn’t so focused on Lythedh, she may have acknowledged Morgan a bit more in that light.

Ninaine / Keeva

Karina continued, explaining why she had never spoken until now. It was understanding, why would they want to communicate with the ones that took away their freedom. Cloven, their leader had his own reasons for disliking other species as well, it made sense why the older female had not spoken in common for a long while. Something that the young woman found interesting though was that Karina wasn’t a leader as well but she was mated to the Alpha wasn’t she? These were questions for another time but she would note it for a later conversation. Looking around to make sure the close was clear, Nina brought her attention back to Karina, It seem the Lupine understood her fears and ducked down with her, crawling on her belly a bit. “Karina, I trust all of you… I feel for all of you deeply day in and down out I watch your suffering the way the others treat you and I can’t sit back and do nothing anymore.. I just don’t know how I can do this without getting everyone captured again and very possibly killed.” Hugging her knees as she spoke softly, “Are your kind still strong enough to fight? To protect those that are weaker or slower?” she asked thinking about their young and the pregnant and newly born young in the barn behind her. “There are soon to be laboring mothers in the barn, some have already delivered… I don’t want to leave anyone behind.” Shivering from the cold, Nina’s teeth began to chatter a bit until suddenly, the Lupine before her moved closer and lopped her self down against her, instantly her hands were warmed by the creatures thick warm coat. If she didn’t know any better she would have assumed the Lupine had a fever, but she had been told before that their bodies ran hotter than most beings. Without much hesitation, Nina had her finger tips to the Lupines skin beneath it’s thick coat, seaking the hot temperatures radiating from the female's body.

Keeva was quick to noticed Karina’s body language, she was hiding from what ever the young girl had been concerned with. Belling crawling over, Keeva got herself up against the water tank, her head nearly on Karina and Nina’s lap. If she didn’t keep her ears down, the top of her head probably would have been seen from the barn. Laying her head on her paws, Keeva listened to Karina explain what was shared. “Really? She’s willing to free us?” Keeva’s excitement flew to her tail as it wagged across the dirt and straw covered grown. With her hues flying to the necklace that was now back around the girls neck, Keeva perked her ears, “Does she know about the celebration?” Keeva asked, she wasn’t sure if that subject had come up yet. It was then Karina mentioned trust, with a nod of her head, Keeva agreed, “Yes, without trust things could go south rather quickly. If we can all work together we will stand a chance.” Keeva spoke in Lupine before turning her attention to Nina, “We will talk to the pack and begin devising a plan… I believe the best time for our escape is in a meer few days, do you know the best escape route?” Keeva spoke at a whisper, hear ears listening to any movement outside of the enclosure.

Nina shook her head, “I’ve been studying routes… but so far the risks are high with both the shortest paths.” she whispered “I will figure it out after nightfall then and I will come out here as long as the coast is clear.” Nina looked to Karina, the young woman’s body was now warm, oddly enough the warmth had comforted her more then she expected it too. Her mind was relaxed, all the horrible things that had happened that morning seemed to be a dream now.  She hadn’t expected the Lupin’s to come to her but everyone was desperate and Keeva knew of the celebration, she two realized it was probably their only chance. “I do know about the celebration… but there is only one concern I have with that and it deals with you… You’re the queens prized slave, I fear that she will want you there, at the ball beside her to show her dominance.” Keeva’s ears lowered, she too was aware of the possibility of being removed from the enclosure due to the queen's want for attention and superiority. “I’m sure we will find a way around it… If not, I have a plan that will give me a fighting chance.”

Kaliska

Kaliska watched the look shift in her eyes as she corrected the healer. “No harm done.” Kali smiled as she spoke softly, the tired look in her eyes only growing as the time passed. “I’d rather my son be looked at and be healthy than sickly without my knowledge.” she answered as she stroked the infant's curly strawberry locks which matched his strawberry roan body, his little human face also had a light birthmark of sorts, a blaze for normal horses going from his forehead down the bridge of his little nose. It’s shape looked mostly like a four pointed star, “He looks a lot like his father… “ The mother cooed at her son, her eyes was filled with love for the boy and longing for her mate, she was pregnant with him before the Queen had taken her from him and their home, their herd. “These matters are never that easy, Lyra’s most likely anxious that in a matter of months we will be bred all over again. For someone who never wanted cubs in the first place it’s quite a bit worse I can imagine. She loves them though, even if she didn’t want any.” Kaliska felt herself rambling as the healer checked her little colt over. “If that is the case, do you know if there is a rebellion forming?” The mother murmured softly, knowing at the moment no one else was in the barn. However, the more Elide spoke, the more the Centaur doubted such a thing was growing beyond this barn. Her heart sunk with that realization, but she didn’t shed any tears, they had hope for at least this barn, even if it was very little, it was something. “I’m sorry for your losses… “ A curious look took hold of the Centaurs tired hues, “When you say under the flag of a master, what exactly do you mean?” Her eyes looked the woman up and down, she looked very human, and from what she could tell with her human nose she smelt human. Lyra never said anything either… then again the Tigress was seething maybe she already knew or didn’t due to her temper. Moving her long braid back over her shoulder, Kali looked at her body as the healer took in how thin she was, how poorly her winter coat was, it was quite the sight, but she wasn’t a skeleton, it could very well be worse.

Legion

After some silence, comforted by her warmth, Legion watched as his wife stood to her feet, holding his hand in her own as fingers squeezed his. She was going to get his bands, and he could come with. His throat became tight as he sat up to face her, even moreso to see her growing abdomen clearly in the light. The male lifted her hand to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss to the back of it. To think he could have lost both of them… Before he could speak, Alyana expressed her love for him, and a single tear fell down his cheek to hear the words. Would she still stay by him if he was cast out? Removed of his title and his worth? He didn't want to ask. “As will I be to you,” he murmured softly. He lifted his head, looking around the bedroom. Though the damage would need fixing, it was a small comfort to know he was back home. “I…I will stay here,” he continued, voice still quiet. “I will try to repair the door. I also do not wish for anyone else to see me without my bands. I cannot face my family with a false image.” He thought David's disappointment was a burden in itself, to see it in person would be his death. “Thank you for being willing to get them for me.”

David

After the lupin pack left for their journey, David spent his time caring for Elmira and helping her recover. Once Alyana was feeling more improved, she was able to use her magic to close the wound most of the way, leaving it to heal the rest with rest and medication. It gave time for David to move Elmira and Saela slowly into the castle, their belongings beginning to settle within the walls and his suite. The staff had easily adjusted to knowing Elmira's new position, as though they expected her to become their true queen all this time. This specific afternoon, David sat on the couch in his study, arm wrapped around Elmira as he talked and smiled with her, enjoying their quiet time now that she could shift back to her human form. He swirled a drink in his right hand, the fire flickering from the fireplace when a knock and a frantic entrance pulled his attention away. A male staff member came around the couch and knelt before the two, out of breath. “Your Majesties, Maliha and her companion have arrived back from their journey. No one else accompanies them.” David's eyes widened, jumping to his feet. “Are they hurt? Injured?” “No, your majesty-” Before he could finish, David grabbed his fiancee's hand and whisked them to the foyer, where the staff were quick to open the castle doors. Maliha and Ander were just walking up to the castle, and the king dropped Elmira's hand to race out to his friend, falling to his knees and throwing his arms around her neck. “You're back! You were supposed to be back later! What are you doing here?!” Pulling away, he noticed a smile upon her face, her tail wagging behind her. Not a scratch was on her body, which must have meant her family was safe. His eyes flashed to Ander, reaching out a hand to greet him as well but the male flinched back, not expecting it so quickly. David's look turned sheepish, and he upturned his hand to allow the male to lick his palm. It was only then that he could also give the male a scratch under the chin and look back to his friend. The deep, dark circles that had been present under David’s eyes since the attack were now faint, the male recovering from his panic now that Elmira was back at his side and recovering. “Is everything okay?” he asked, stroking Maliha's fluffy neck with a hand. His eyes met her own. “Why…home?” He asked in lupin.

Ander

Ander watched Maliha look at her pack members, feeling the worry roll from her pelt. He tried to offer them looks of confidence, head high and his tail swaying, something to keep them calm and unassuming as much as he could make it. “We will explain everything to them. Hopefully, knowing we both made it back safely will comfort them in knowing everyone else should make it back, too.” As the two walked up, the doors opened, and his ear pricked to hear rapid footsteps. In an instant, King David himself was embracing his mate, and after a moment, threw a hand towards the male. Ander flinched back, ear pinning down as he bared his front teeth in surprise. A flash of the Denmaster came across his mind, remembering the strikes he received from the man. But David was no such man. Ander felt guilt fill his gut, and he licked the king's hand to show he was apologetic, and allowed affection. The king scratched his chin, and Ander appreciated it, leaning into the scratches. He began speaking in common, but when he ended in asking in lupin, he couldn't help but smile. The king was learning, to better communicate. Was it just for diplomacy, or was he preparing for his pack to arrive? Regardless, he appreciated the sentiment, relieved to understand the king's voice despite his rocky pronunciation.

First / Karina

Karina hated to see the young woman in distress, knowing where her heart lay and the things she wished to accomplish. She wanted all the creatures to be freed safely, and knew the ins and outs of the risks at hand. After she spoke, Ninaine’s cold fingers went under her fur, soaking in the heat the lupin possessed. Karina did her best to warm her further, leaning her broad shoulder against her chest just enough to allow heat to transfer. “We are not strongest without magic,” the lupin explained, glancing up at her. “We cannot shift, we cannot defend. But our teeth are strong, sharp. We can attack physically if needed.” Her ears pinned back, turning her head to glance towards the barn. “I lost a friend, a mother with pups. Cloven’s children’s birth mother. I will defend the mothers in the barn too.” She looked towards First, who held a solemn expression at the reminder, his own gaze going to the barn as his jaw tightened. He too understood the need at hand, and after listening, he laid down on his stomach to be with the three girls.
“None of us want Keeva to be with the queen again,” First spoke, pressing against his mate. “There has to be a way to prevent it, to ensure she is not taken away. We could come up with many lies that Keeva could say, but I don’t know if any would suffice. Other than taking the risk in saying she is expecting, and the stress of the ball could…could be enough of a distress to throw the pregnancy. But even then, that isn’t a risk we are willing to take. If she has to take anyone, let her take me.” “First, no!” Karina lifted her head, whining at her son. “You don’t know what she will do to you!” “There is not much she can do to me I haven’t already endured.” His brow furrowed. “I will be the last resort. The queen has a lot of resources in her hand, and I would do anything to protect my pack and those in harm’s way. Even if it is just for show, I am sure there are others that will see a lupin and want one for their own. They have already been eyeing my sister’s pups, studying them whenever they get under the sunlight.” As his mate spoke of a plan however, his gaze narrowed more, turning his head to face her. "What plan...?"

Alyana

With a kiss to the back of her hand, Alyana watched Legion’s hues, they welled with tears, he wasn’t ready to leave their home. Gently rubbing the one tear that escaped his eye from his cheek, Alyana kissed him gently before going in to hug him tightly, “Legion, it will be alright… I’ll be right back.” she murmured to him. Pulling away once more she gave him one more kiss before walking to her shoes and slipping them on her feet and walking out of the suit. For the most part, the halls were empty, making her journey to the Green house rather quick. Walking into the building she examined the mess that was swept into a pile for later disposal. “I broke every one of those beakers… “ She sighed, picking up a partiel tube that managed to survive somewhat. It was then that she noticed the roughly stretched bands, misshapen and thinner in areas then others. Picking them up, Alyana held them close to her chest before slipping them inside her over coat to hide them from any curious eyes that may spot them if she were carrying them in her hands. With them collected, Alyana wasted no time and left the Green house to return to her and Legion’s suite.

Maliha

As the doors open, the rushed foot steps and David familiar scent rushed towards her, tail wagging wildly Maliha couldn’t stay still, she was eager to greet the King, her paws shuffled as she waited for him, trying desperately to keep from jumping on him like an over sized dog. Seconds had barely had the time to pass when David arrived and dropped to his knees to wrap the female Lupin in a human bear hug. High pitched happy whines left Maliha, her hold body wiggling against him. “We had to come back sooner than anticipated, the others were on their way to the location of the captured Lupines when we turned back. They were well and in good spirits when we left them however.” Maliha told him, leaving out the argument between her uncle and Ander and his fear. “We would have stayed with them however, we decided we should return to Folgario because I’m most likely expecting… We did not want to risk anything happening to them or myself, it was too risky.” As the female spoke her tail slowed as worry rolled through her for his response. Surely he would be happy for them but knowing her Uncles take on it all, it was rather nerve wracking for the normally carefree female. David’s broken Lupin language was the only thing that caused her tail to speed up, a grin to pull at her lips as amusement and pride filled her wolfy chest. Ander had to feel happy that her King was studying their kind, trying to better understand them and prepare for their return.

Elmira

Leaning against David, her feet pulled up on the couch beside him, The two had been talking enjoying one another's presence while reading whatever material either of them had on hand however after a while Elmira’s, head began to droop due to David's warmth beginning to lull her into a sleepy state. The new Queen’s book in her hands was beginning to bob and bounce as she fought against her exhaustion. It was only when the door flew open and the heaving guard stormed in that she finally dropped the book but her head flew up, eyes wide with surprise. It was a lot to take in after almost being asleep but Elmira wasted no time standing and rushing out the door with David, her hand firmly in his own holding tight as they rushed to meet Maliha and Ander at the door. Worry had laid heavy in her gut, but knowing they were not injured gave her some relief at least. In moments they were standing before the Lupin’s, they were as the staff member had said, they were in good health, Maliha was as happy as ever to see David causing Elmira to smile warmly at the young female. Standing just behind David Elmira waited until the two were able to report to David before stepping up to visit with them herself. Listening to Maliha share her and Ander’s exciting news caused the woman’s face to light up, pups were such a blessing, she was excited to finally get to see tiny Lupin pups. It had been a while since any were born in Maugrim’s pack, the youngest were near five years of age, great walking toddlers in their own right but none were tiny infant pups.

Ninaine / Keeva

Nina nodded her head in understanding, “Then, the night before the celebration I will unlock all of your collars however you must all keep them on, don’t scratch them off or wiggle out of them. If anyone sees that anyone is missing a collar they will know I unlocked them. I’m the only one with a key and no one else comes here when the Denmaster is not present. The day of the celebration, once the Queen leaves, that is if she comes to collect any of her Slaves, I will do the same for the beast-folk in the barn. That way I only have 10 to do that morning instead of 37 or so.” pausing for a moment Nina glanced around nervously, “That will make this more possible. The last thing I will have to do is bring down the barrier which will be a lot quicker once all of your collars are deactivated the night before. However, if something happens and I can not bring the barrier down myself, you can break the barrier with your own magic, it won't take much, it's rather fragile without your collars.” She shared her voice soft as it had been. Seeing the hurt and pain in the older lupin’s eyes Nina hugged her, “I’m sorry for your loss…” She murmured to her before gradually continuing,  “Thank you, they will need all the help we can gather for them. Given how heavily pregnant they are.” After mentioning Keeva and the Queens possibility of coming back for her, Keeva’s mate spoke up, his name was First from what she gathered. “I don’t think there is any way to keep the Queen from taking her, even if she was deathly ill the Queen would still want her first Lupin to be at her side. The only reason she brought Keeva here was to breed her in hopes of a more successful pregnancy. “ Nina told him before pausing as a whine left the female beside her, Keeva’s eyes looked pained at the mention of it. Taking her hand from Karina’s fur she placed it on Keeva’s head offering comfort, the female jerked back at first but quickly corrected her actions and leaned into the human comfort. “Jezabeth is an evil woman, there is no doubt about that… If you were a normal Lupin, she may not be so interested in you. However, some of your past pups have had unfamiliar magic enveloping them, it’s sparked the woman’s curiosity more than once according to the royal breeding documents. I am afraid we should be prepared for her to take you, Keeva, but whatever you do do not let her know you are pregnant, your fur is thick I wouldn’t have known if you hadn’t said anything. She will lock you back in the castle after the celebration if she finds out there is no doubt about that.” Nina shared what she knew, why the Queen was so taken with Keeva, as well as what she knew the Queen intended to do once the female was pregnant again. “I’m afraid she wouldn’t take you First, no matter how much you begged.” Taking her hand off of Keeva’s head she returned it to Karina’s fur to warm it back up after being in the open cold air again. That was when Keeva looked at First, licking his cheek to comfort him, She knew he wouldn’t enjoy hearing this but it was the only solution. “You can’t go in my place, no matter how much you wish too… If Nina is able to unlock my collar before the celebration, Jezebeth will not notice a thing has changed as long as my collar stays on my neck and I comply with her every word. I will go with the Queen if that is how it is to be, I will find a way out of there. I know there will be an opening for me to escape, I’ll meet up with the rest of you, I promise.” It took everything in Keeva to comfort her mate without her own fears surfacing. She had to do this though, there was no one that could take her place, Keeva wouldn’t let anyone take her place.

Legion

Legion’s eyes came slowly up to his wife as she stepped back towards him, lifting his chin to wipe his tear and replace it with a kiss upon his lips. He returned it, thankful for her warm embrace after, before watching her slip on her shoes and leave quietly. A shiver ran down his spine, hating the thought of her ever leaving him in fear again. The suite had become deathly quiet without her presence, as though a soft glow and song always followed her. Perhaps it was his imagination trying to make existence harder on him. The tiefling eventually stood to his feet, going to the sink and splashing some cold water on his face before he went back to the door. It didn’t take long to remove the door from its bent and broken hinges, and he put it back in the corner of the closet temporarily. Once that was done, he took off the hinges and evaluated the damage. The door frame, though a little cracked, would be repairable without complete demolition. It left them without a door however, and he didn’t like the thought. It put his wife in danger. He stood back and evaluated it, running his hand over it all to ensure no further damage before he took a deep breath and cast a spell. It created a false door, something to ensure that if someone came in, it would stump them in enough time to halt any further movement - or make them waste resources and spells to get through. It would at least hold until he could replace the door with something much stronger than before. After he cast the spell, he walked through it easily, standing outside of it as he waited for his wife to return to him.

David

David couldn’t help but laugh as Maliha wiggled against him, as though her energy was uncontainable. He couldn’t keep her still even if he tried. A wide grin came across his face as he listened to her explain, and when she spoke of her news, he couldn’t help but laugh again, giving her another embrace. “That’s amazing! I mean, not amazing that you couldn’t stay, I mean..I don’t know what I mean anymore, I’m just so happy to have you back!” He rubbed her cheeks, navy eyes aglow in the sunlight. “Your puppies are going to be the cutest things in the world, and I’m going to cuddle with each and every one of them! We will do anything we can to make things comfortable for you, and your family.” He smiled and stood to his feet, brushing off his knees before he took a step back to take Elmira’s hand and intertwine their fingers together. “By we, I mean my queen and I.” Looking towards his fiancee, David’s face bubbling with overflowing love as he lifted their conjoined hands, revealing the engagement ring upon her finger. “Come on in, I’m sure the two of you are starving. Elmira’s not quite back in the kitchen, but I’m sure they’ve still got her famous rolls waiting.” He winked towards Ander, who had no idea what the man said, but wagged his tail anyways to be acknowledged.

Cassion

Cassion couldn't help but smile as Fraeya spoke, her voice becoming less frantic and more confident, knowing they could go forward together and not alone. “I am not opposed to that. I do love research,” he mused with a wider smile. “I am absolutely certain that we will be alright. If the Fae have tried this desperately to put us together, and keep us alive to deepen our bond, I doubt there is much that could separate us.” Brushing hair from her face, he wiped the tears from her cheeks, knowing why she cried but unable to stop her tears. Despite Priya's work, they still had things to mend and grow between the two of them. Fraeya seemed comforted by his words however, taking in the cottage slowly around them. He did the same, smiling when her beautiful golden gaze met his forest ones again. “This will always be our home. It is complete with you here - as am I.” He cupped her cheek, his smile growing before she leaned down and kissed him softly, his heart growing tender for her desire for him. This was the life he had craved for so long, even if it was about to change for better or for worse. When they finally separated moments later, he pressed his forehead to hers and closed his eyes, hand still on her cheek. “I love you Fraeya. No matter what comes for us next, I am sworn to my queen and soulbound. There is little I wouldn't do for you.”

First / Karina

Every word Ninaine spoke was painful for First, knowing the queen’s intentions and past behaviors. Magic and collars, Keeva leaving his side…it all made his head spin uncomfortably. What was he going to do? Anxiety seeped into his very being, making him feel cold despite his thick winter coat. This couldn’t end well for any of them. If the queen was as possessive of Keeva as she had been, it was difficult to know just what she would do to keep it that way. His mate’s attempts at comfort did nothing to lessen the fear taking hold of him. “Let me go with,” he barked, the back of his neck bristling. “Tell the queen I have to be at her side. That we bonded and I am distressed with her gone.” It wouldn’t be a lie, but even so, if they could appeal to the queen’s desires… “She would want to keep her precious slave comfortable and willing to breed, wouldn’t she? Besides, more of a chance to show off her breeding project if both of us were there anyways.” Every word felt like venom in his mouth, bitter and cruel. But he truly didn’t want Keeva gone from him. She hadn’t left his side once since they were put into the barrier, and he didn’t want either of them leaving it without the other, regardless of Keeva’s feigned confidence in the matter. “First, we need an alpha left behind…” Karina began, when First raised his ears and growled. “My father is not as weak as you make him! He will be fine whether or not I am here.” He tried to push the images of Ander out of his mind, under the Denmaster’s control and ripped so easily from their pack. The Queen could do whatever she wished to Keeva, and he would have no control over any of it. He could lose his budding family in an instant. “Leave my collar secured. I have to protect my family.” His golden eyes looked to Keeva’s, desperation behind his own. “I don’t want you or them leaving me. Please, Keeva. You have done this alone for so long before us…let me help you.”

Elide

As Kaliska spoke of the mothers’ worries, especially Lyra’s, Elide sighed out softly to remember the things she had witnessed, the progression the breeding programs had taken. They were never going to be stopped without completely culling the top and letting the pyramid crumble to the ground into their graves. “A mother will most always be bonded to her children, regardless of the circumstances. I know if I were in the same place…” Hating the thought, she shook her head and went back to evaluating the two of them, looking for any hidden features that were noteworthy. “I cannot say if there is a rebellion forming…but there are whispers of foes. I heard rumors of an underground society, taking root in smaller towns to smuggle slaves around and get them back to their families. I don’t know of any information other than that, though.” The healer adjusted in the stall, grabbing a bucket to turn over and sit atop of to further converse with the centaur. Though she had other patients, she appreciated being able to speak to a slave without the looming presence of a guard or slavemaster behind her, rushing her along or taking the time to ogle. “Like I said before, I am a high healer of Crystalbridge. I serve under King Carter, the Light King. Crystalbridge is part of the Empire, and has great influence with the Emperor. He has his own form of slavery, a rigid formula to follow. He heard of a magical Aasimar that was captured in Mellowfork, and desired to have that same power for himself.” Elide looked down towards the straw, rubbing the back of her neck. “Because of the wealth he already had, he used it to form the Ivory Court, a mission dedicated to strengthening the healers and…and breeding high healers to eventually birth an Aasimar for his control.” Tears formed at the edges of her eyes, and she tried to wipe them away and hide any of her tears. Surely she should have been over this by now?! “The Ivories steal people away, especially children of high ranking nobility, and bring them into the slave trade. They sell them off to breed, and anyone of lesser value gets tortured.” The tears began to escape, dripping down her cheeks to her lap and blotting on her robes. “That’s how they train the healers and high healers…they torture innocent slaves, make them so brutally injured and bloody then throw them to a healer. They have to fix them, cure them of all their ailments. If the slave dies, they try again…and if they are cured, the slave is sent right back to work under the master that ripped them apart in the first place. It’s horrid and unjust.” She sniffed, trying harder as her throat tightened to fight against her tears. It wasn’t as if she herself had been tortured, Kaliska would be right to dismiss her tears altogether if she wished. “My test slave was a girl named Vianne. She was a daughter to some high noble of one of the Empire’s assets. She wasn’t behaving, didn’t want to have an arranged marriage or follow her family’s slave ownership. So they threw her off the third story balcony at the estate.” Her hand came up to cover her mouth, closing her eyes as she remembered seeing her body, broken and mangled and drenched in her own blood. Elide’s own hands crimson as she rushed to heal her. “My magic was just enough to get her back, but I could not heal her completely. I would have to tend to her every single day to ensure she survived, married off, and bred heirs. I lost any hope of being a high healer under the King, which was my goal at the time before knowing the treachery he caused…and I was with Vianne every hour of every day, making sure she lived.” Elide sniffed again, wiping the tears from her face as they streamed down her skin. “I fell so incredibly deep for her. My magic sang to be with her, and bonded with her so tightly that my own soul could not resist its call. But her parents arranged a marriage. I went with. And her husband sold her to the highest paying offer.” Elide shook on her stool, attempting to breathe. It wasn’t working well as she stumbled over her words. “I followed wherever she went, but they knew, they knew I had affection for her, and she for me. They also knew the first time she was thrown, she hardly survived…so her slavemaster spoke to King Carter. He sentenced her to death - and I was forced to watch them throw her from the balcony again. She was killed instantly.” A long silence drew out, Elide’s blurry vision still staring at the straw beneath her. She breathed deeply, calming the storm of tears that flooded her every being. “I should have been the one killed. Or we both should have been killed together, to spend the afterlife by each others sides. But my King wished me to stay alive, so I would never defy his will again. In two years, he will summon me to the Ivory Court. I will be paired, and bred, until my body gives out or I produce an Aasimar. He could not care which comes first.” Another silence fell onto the stall, only the windy snowfall and shifting slaves in their stalls filled the air for a long time. “I may be able to help, but I will be dead if I step any further. I had to pull Vianne from the ditches with my own hands and bury her peacefully. I know how it feels to watch the slave trade, to see the horrors it provides. It was a miracle I was allowed to be alive. I can heal slaves, help them any way I can with my influence, and die knowing I helped.” She pulled out a crumbled piece of paper, soft and flimsy with hundreds of tally marks stricken across it. “I mark every slave I have ensured eternal safety of. I promise, I am doing everything I can with my power to free whoever I can. I share in your pain, and I am hardly freer than the rest of you. I wish I could sacrifice myself if it meant every slave was eternally free. I would do it in a heartbeat. Please…trust that I am doing all that I can.”

Alyana

Traveling through the castle quickly, Alyana didn’t daily returning to Legion’s side knowing just how upset he was with himself; the man didn’t need to be left alone for too long. With his bands nicely secured inside her overcoat, It was a matter of minutes before Alyana was back to their wing of the castle slipping inside their room unnoticed, as far as she was aware. “Legion?” Alyana called out as she pulled his bands from her coat and slipped her shoes at the door. “I have them, safe and sound.” she smiled softly at him, knowing he probably wouldn’t return the relief filled gesture, seeing his bands in the light was probably only going to dampen his mood even further but, she was hopeful they could repair them. And if David wanted to cast him out she would leave the castle as well. Though, this was where her destiny lied… she would still have to advise or provide protection as to not displease the gods and harm herself, such as the life of an Aasimar.

Maliha

He was pleased with their news, pleased to have them back, and ecstatic to know she was expecting a litter. Relief washed over her, her wiggling never yielding until David were to stand again. His affectionate rubs and pats, the soothing massage against her cheek fluff. It could have brought tears to the females eyes but she refrained, “Thank you, Ander and I wouldn’t have it any other way, right Ander?” She smiled over at him, her tail never ceasing its deadly wag. That was when she noticed he seemed a bit unnerved from David’s reach for him, it caused her wiggling to slow but not wanting to draw attention she quickly licked his cheek to sooth him, to let him know it was alright even if Ander had already accepted David’s touch. Soon David stood and backed away from the two of them to take the hand of Elmira behind him. “El, you’re alright!” Maliha barked out her excitement, she was so overwhelmed by seeing her best human friend that she hadn’t caught Elmira’s scent or sight of her until now. Seeing the ring, knowing the smallest bit of human culture, Maliha threw her head back and howled in celebration. “You’ve become a mated pair, this is wonderful news! I couldn’t be more happy for the two of you!” Maliha wanted to inquire about their chances of young however, Elmira was very wounded when they left… she was probably still too weak to take part in such a ritual as of yet.

Elmira couldn’t help but smile at her husband as Maliha howled for them, “I am very happy to see the two of you have made it  back unharmed. “Surely we will hear from the rest of the Lupins soon enough.” She shared her hopes with the two. She would have loved to have showered them in hugs and pats but, it was a little dangerous for her. Yes, she was healing nicely but she was worried her wounds may reopen due to the wiggling of her Lupin friend. Elmira chuckled at David’s comment for Ander’s ears before repeating it herself in fluent Lupin. “You can find those rolls you like in the kitchen, I may not have baked them myself but they are just as wonderful.” with that being said, Elmira, David, and the Lupins walked into the castle.

Fraeya

Cassion effectively made her chuckle, he did love research figuring out the truths behind things and learning how things worked was her Stags most liked Hobby from what she gathered. Her stag then went on to explain how he felt about the situation and what he said was true. The fae did all this to get them together, to keep them alive… They wouldn’t be that easily separated. Smiling now, Cassion’s hands on her cheeks removing any hair from her view. Sitting there gazing around the room, “I couldn’t agree more… I may not know it as well as you do but it’s been a wonderful escape from the castle… I would be rather sad if we were not able to come to this place any longer.” Looking back at him, her lover cupped her cheek, smiling brightly up at her before she gave him a gentle kiss, once they parted he pressed his forehead to hers, their eyes closed in the moment, “And I love you, Cassion. I would do anything for you, nothing can separate us forever.” Pulling her head from his she laid back down beside him, with everything that happened she was still tired and she was sure it was the same for him. “We should rest, and begin planning how to take back the castle.”

Ninaine / Keeva

Nina watched as the mated pair exchanged looks, he was worried for his mate and their growing family. He has every right to be… Nina had no idea how Keeva would be freed, if she’d be able to escape the Queen and make it to them as they fled.. Not to mention if she’d be able to find them. However, Keeva was different from all other Lupin’s, though she had her similarities, how she looked… That magic she carried within her was very different. When he barked to Keeva, Nina jumped a bit not expecting the sudden sound to leave him. Keeva whined, “First, you can’t… I know I can get myself out, trust me.” Nuzzling into him she hoped to sooth him even the slightest bit. “First, I fear she’d harm you rather than find our bond of use.” Keeva insisted on going alone but her mate continued to push against her and her idea. “First, please… I don’t want to lose you.” Keeva spoke as he growled at Karina and her suggestion, “First!” Keeva scolded before looking at Karina with an apologetic look. First’s next comment caused the female to shoot a look back at him, “You will not escape with that on, none of us can you wont be able to protect any of us if you leave it on!” Keeva snapped at him, that was when Nina’s nervous voice spoke up, “Please, don’t fight… I will unlock all of your collars… First, you will be able to protect everyone without your collar locked and if it will help I will talk to the Queen’s daughter and figure out if it's at all possible to allow you to go along with Keeva if she decides to collect her for the celebration… I’m close to Iris, Jezabeth’s youngest, the girl is very kind and has a soft spot for slaves of all kinds.” pausing for a moment, “Maybe, if all else fails Iris can request to take you, First, so you can be close to Keeva. If she asks why I’ll just say it was a request from Keeva because she wants her mate close, I won't give away our escape plans.” Keeva sighed, the look in her eyes was not one of content but she knew if First was going to continue to push as he was, there was no way to keep him out of harm's way. Opening her maw, Keeva continued on “The celebration is for Princess Iris, you will be at the front of the attention First, as weil I next to Jezabeth and whoever Princess Persefoni brings… I’ll have to run through some things with you before then. That is if you’re alright with being Iris’s chosen slave for the celebration if the Queen will not accept you at her side as well.

Kaliska

Kaliska smiled knowing what the woman spoke of was very true, “Yes, that is more true then most of us would like to accept… I am probably the luckiest within this barn… I was pregnant with my child before I came here, just under a year ago. I can’t image being forced to breed with a man I don’t know or even love.” With that being said she noticed a change in Elide, the woman was saddened, she’d been through a lot more then the Centaur or any of the slaves had realized. “Good, as long as there are foes, we will be freed one of these days.” Kaliska smiled at Elide happy to have at least that much information about a possible rebellion. It also helped the beast folk to understand Elide more, this woman did care for them, probably just as much as Nina, what she’d said to the girl earlier was out of worry for the young woman, not out of spite or hate. As Elide continued, the female realized she was about to find out a lot more about her and why she cared for her kind so much. “Crystalbridge?” Kali spoke the name finding she knew something about it, she knew it had sounded familiar but for now she’d wait to speak, to see if any memories of the past would surface regarding the place, Cristalbridge. It didn’t take much either, Kali’s eyes widen at the mention of the Aasimar. The holy child raised by the town's healer and doctor, no one knew if she had actually birthed the child… Some assumed she had though being from Crystalbridge, the woman was killed by decapitation publically for loving a tiefling. Tears stung the Centaurs eyes at the memory, that woman did all she could for the Beastfolk she risked her life to heal all of the beast folk she could just like Elide was now. She was from CrystalBridge… she had mentioned it a time or two, that was right. “No…” Kali’s voice softened horror filing her eyes at the knowledge that was laid before her, watching the healer crumble before her she offered comfort. Shuffling her large equine body towards her she put a hand on her, her other arm keeping her child close to herself and warm with her own body heat. “You’ve been through just as much as we have… Losing your loved one is one of the most devastating losses one could ever go through.” Squeezing her hand, “Elide, no one can bring her back but what you’ve done for us is a great an honorable effort towards our happiness, our freedom. Don’t let those of us that do not know or understand you wound you so… Lyra is a grumpy tigress if she had known she wouldn’t have acted in such a way. Her own lover was killed before her, she still speaks of the female in her sleep.” Looking down at her little one and then back up at Elide, “Please, keep doing what you have been… We all need you, Nina needs you. Maybe even you can be freed from their grasps.” Letting go of the healer’s hand, Kaliska reached up to her face and gently removed the tears, before removing her own. “We will all be free from this hell, one day.”

Legion

Legion was more than relieved to see his wife enter back into the suite, but it was quickly snuffed when she pulled the bands from her coat. Their warped appearance was even clearer in the light, and his throat closed up to see them in her hands. He needed to fix them as quickly as he could. The tieflings heart felt tight as he walked across the suite to before her, taking her hand with the bands and squeezing it gently. “I am sorry you have had to see them like this,” he murmured quietly, almost a whisper. “It should have never happened.” He carefully took the bands from her, stroking the engravings so warped and twisted. He was the creator of these images, these historic symbols…and he let himself go too far. “The door will have to be replaced,” he spoke, turning so she could see. “The frame and hinges can be repaired. For now, I have placed a spell in the frame, an illusion to give us extra time should anything infiltrate the suite. You or I can walk straight through it without harm.” He paused, thinking through a few things as his thumb stroked his golden wedding band. “I could have Stallion go into town with the bands in tow, perhaps with one of my weapons. I could feign needing it sharpened, or a hilt replacement, and place the bands in a hidden location on his saddle bags. I wish to avoid any disaster surrounding them. The only problem would be getting them all to Stallion, and sending him out, without rumor.” Legion frowned. “There may be no option but to go to David first and explain. But I imagine he is still unstable enough with Elmira’s condition to understand this situation.”

David

David couldn't help but laugh at Maliha's celebration, squeezing Elmira's hand at the howl. It seemed they both had things to rejoice for, and the king was all the happier for it. His eyes met his fiancee's as she looked at him, before both of them returned their attention to the lupins. “I'm sure we will all be reunited soon with many new members of Folgario to welcome! I am thankful to have good friends back though in the meantime.” He turned and led the group inside, still elated to get to introduce Elmira as his betrothed. It would take time for her to fully mend so their wedding could commence, but he had waited eight years to be at her side again. He would wait as long aa it took to get her back to her full self again. “Was your journey back alright?” He asked Maliha, using his free hand to scratch her ears as they walked.
Ander's eyes lit up at the Queen's mention of the rolls, his tail wagging furiously. He would have gone another week of travel just for the rolls alone. Barking in excitement, he raced ahead of the group and made his way easily to the kitchen, where the staff were shocked to see him but also showered him in pets and coos in common. The kitchen staff were some of the only humans the male fully trusted. They were quick to bring out a fresh basket of rolls for him, and his tail continued to wag as he gobbled down what was offered to him.

Cassion

Cassion's body relaxed fully with Fraeya's affection, her spoken love warming his chest as she cuddled back up to his side. He adjusted to pull the covers over the both of them, using a simple spell to close the window and bring more quiet to their small abode. “I like that idea,” he murmured, resting his head against hers as his arm slid around her to hold her close. “We need us at our best selves to move forward.” Letting out a yawn, he settled down into the pillows, her presence soothing him into a peaceful and uneventful sleep.
After a long and recuperating rest, Cassion and Fraeya woke up the next day prepared to take on the task at hand. They still had to share his wardrobe, but Cassion was happy to have her comfortable, out of the big complicated attire of a royal. Though he didn't have many belongings, the male set up his books and some writing supplies at his coffee table, a fire lit in the fireplace and tea prepared for both him and Fraeya. He sat on the couch perusing his content, a pencil in hand as he flipped through documents. “I think our biggest obstacle is not knowing what your sister has done,” he spoke, brow furrowed in his focus. “If we knew it was her, or even had an idea of how shes been able to run Es'lond without your presence, we would know how to overcome it.” He sighed out, tapping the documents on his knee. “Is there any way to call Eldrin here, summon him? Make him a liason while we wait for the lupins and guards to return?”

Lythedh

First / Karina

First wasn't content with any of the solutions at hand. Was this truly the way it had to be? Trusting his mate in the clutches of the woman who kept her tied, abandoned, bred for power? He was at a loss as to what to do, what to say. He had no paw in this struggle and would likely make things worse with his presence. Even trusting a slave-kind would be dangerous. His ears pinned back to think it through, knowing what waited in store. It was just a celebration…surely it wasn't too deep. Surely. Standing to his feet, he let out a shaky breath, shaking off his pelt and gazing around at the enclosure. “I…don't need to go,” he said quietly. “But I need time to process.” He looked down to his mate, his lips tight. “Just be safe, whatever you decide.” With that, he began his trek across the enclosure, back to his and Keeva’s den. No happiness he was given ever seemed to last long without an obstacle in the way - he should be used to it by now. He laid down in the den, head outside the den on his paws as he stared out the barrier of the enclosure. Keeva could be locked away, never to be freed, their litter taken once again. The queen could decide to use her as a sacrifice. He didn't know what the celebration entailed, but he was terrified to know his mate would be going alone back to the Royalty that used her as a pawn, as bait.

Elide

Elide's tears blurred her vision as they streamed down her face, the woman attempting to use her robes to dry them. As she did so, the centaur reached out to take her hand, squeezing it gently before reaching up to wipe the tears away. The healer met the slave's eyes, swallowing the knot in her throat. She let out a breath of a small laugh, a hint of a smile upon her face at the woman's comment. “One day,” she agreed in a whisper. Sniffing, the healer began to take deep breaths, calming herself from the memories and pocketing the parchment she had in her hand. Only after she felt she was safe from the outside, Elide stood to her feet again after some time, drying the remainder of her cheeks and repositioning the bucket she sat upon. “Thank you, for trusting me, and allowing me to…to speak with you,” she said softly. “I am sorry for speaking for so long. There are not many I can be open with. I…I am sure we will be seeing each other again soon. In a positive way.” She glanced to the little sleeping boy who slumped against his mother, unaware of the life he had been born into. “He's a strong boy, who I am sure will reflect his father in everything he does.”

Alyana

Taking one of her hands from the bands she held, Alyana placed her hand against Legion’s cheek, “Legion, I would rather see them like this then have lost you all together.” With that being said she stood on her tiptoes to give him a kiss. Letting her feet drop to be flat on the ground once more, Alya smiled up at her worried husband, “Yes, it should not have but it did, I’m glad we have the chance to right our wrongs and mend them.” Pulling her hand from his cheek, she placed it on top his hand gripping hers and the bands. “We should speak to David first, I know scrambling to fix things now maybe the desired way to go but I believe we should speak to him first. It’s never good to tell lies or half truths, the full truth will always surface no matter how well we hide it.” Looking up at him with her bright gem-like hues, “Don’t worry, I’ll be with you every step of the way, Legion, I’ll stand with you and protect you as necessary. We are a team, no matter the situation.” Having said that she turned to look at their Room, recalling what he said needed done and what he was doing for now to protect her in their Suite incase of an invasion. “We can worry with this a little later, but what you’ve done so far is sufficient, we will have it fixed in no time.” Feeling her stomach turn once again like earlier that morning, Alyana paused for a moment closing her eyes to calm her stomach. “Do you want to speak with him now or later?” She asked opening her eyes to peak up at him as she regain control of her stomach's urges. “That is very possible, however, I feel he’d want to know sooner rather than later. We don’t want him hearing from another party. It should come from us.”

Fraeya


Listening to his approval, Fraeya smiled warmly snuggling into him as she did. “Me too.” his arm now firmly around her pulling her close. While they laid there in silence, Cass was quick to close the windows with his magic, further secluding them from the world to rest with ease. “We do, bright eyed and bushy tailed for our Kingdom… and each other.” she gave him a bit of a suggestive grin but didn’t act any further on that matter, they needed rest. In moments, the two of them had slipped into a nice peaceful rest until the following morning.

Picking up her tea cup, sipping on the hot contents, Fraeya nodded, “She’s had to have come up with some sort of disguise, no one would easily bow to her. My court is not stupid enough to fall for a false death announcement either. They would not crown my sister until they were utterly certain I was dead.” pausing, she stared into her teacup thinking “ If she has taken on a disguise to look like myself, being my twin it would not be hard to do… I think proving I’m the true Queen will be easy enough, Eldrin will not obey anyone but myself. He knows my sister is not me no matter what disguise she’s conjured up. I of course also know plenty of inside information. I highly doubt she’s been given the chance to obtain any or all of that information… “ She shared annoyance towards her sister seeping through. “I just do not understand why if it is her she’s taken this route… She’s never shown interest in the throne until now, as far as I’m aware.” sighing Fraeya sat her cup against the wooden coffee table, her eyes shifting towards the windows before returning to Cassion. “We should scout the castle grounds in our beast forms using a magical ward to hide our own magic, I think we will be able to gather more information that way and determine the best route to take once we have all the information we can obtain. I’m sure we will also gather gossip from staff, guards, and stable hands as well if we are able to get close enough.” Fraeya shared her idea before picking up her cup once more to take another drink, this time longer as it was not too hot to drink. As Cassion mentioned her stags name, Fraeya’s eyes lit up, her cup paused at her lips before she lowered it. “I simply have to call him, I can whistle for him and he’d find his way to us as quickly as he could. I should have thought about that a long time ago actually.” Sitting her cup down she felt guilt clouding her heart. She had been so consumed with the stress and inner workings of her Kingdom she’s given Eldrin little attention. Would he still come running to her, she hoped and prayed he would.

Ninaine / Keeva

Listening to the argument transpire between the two, Nina sighed softly as the male left them, “Keeva… I know you’re set on not having him come… but it may be good to have him at your side in case things do not go as you’re hoping… the two of you can have each others backs.” Keeva huffed at Nina’s words however, a soft whine took its place as she watched First storm back to their den. “I know he fears losing me, as I fear losing him… I don’t want him to suffer like I have, or to be killed as a fun sport for the Queen’s Audience. Jezabeth is cruel and somewhat unpredictable with her decisions.” Keeva’s whimpering continued, her ears flat against her head. “However, I understand, even if I don’t want to accept it. Speak with Iris… If it comes to me being wanted by the Queen, I shall go. And as long as Karina and the others agree it is for the best, I’ll have First come with me as Iris’ chosen Lupin… However, if it’s best he stays with the pack I would rather it be such. No matter what, I will make sure myself and my pups make it out safely to rejoin the pack.” Nina listened to the females soft voice speak what she wanted done, “Then I will wait for Karina’s decision before speaking with Iris… “ Lifting her gaze from Keeva, the girl look to Karina who was still keeping her warm.

Kaliska

“No need to thank me, I can see a kind soul when one is before me.” Kali smiled at the woman, the centaur couldn’t help but feel empathy for the woman. It did not help that her motherly instincts were pulling at her heart strings, making the woman want to hold the healer to comfort her as she has done with her colt since he was born the night prior. “Elide, it was a pleasure to speak with you as well. I would love to see you again in the future.” As she watched the woman walk away, she had an internal conflict, she wanted to speak with her about Nina, though she was not entirely certain the girl would free them, she didn’t want Nina trying this all on her own. “Elide…” Kaliska began but bit her lip and shook her head, deciding not to say anymore. However, her face shifted once more clearly fighting internally with what she wanted to ask of the healer. “Wait.. “ she wanted to ask her to help Nina, but she wasn’t sure if the woman was ready for such a huge task… “If the time came, and the moment was right and of the essence, would you help in our escape ?” She asked as she slowly stood to her equine feet, her child was firmly in her arms. She had to look down at Elide now being a bit taller than the woman with her horse body. The beastly woman look from either end of the barn, watching and listening for anyone coming towards it.

Legion

Despite his guilt flooding him again, his wife assured him the bands weren't the worst thing that could have happened, getting on her tiptoes to kiss him. The kiss was easily returned, though he didn't feel worthy. As always though, his wife was correct about the situation. The sooner they spoke to David, the sooner they could move past all of this. The door wouldn't need replacing if the king banished him from his court, after all. But that was the least of his worries. Would they have to go to the town he lived in before? Take over the house he was reserved, in a place that had shunned him before? Would he even be allowed to do so? The worries flooded his head, pounding at his temples. “You are always correct in these scenarios,” he murmured softly. “Regardless of what the outcome is, it will remain the same and we will have to face it eventually.” Alyana's sudden change caught him off guard, noticing the way she had to rebalance herself. “You are not feeling well.” He extended a hand to lift her chin, frowning. “I am not opposed to following your advice…but I do not want you to feel unwell while we face him. We can wait until you are feeling comfortable.”

Cassion

Cassion quietly listened to Fraeya speak aloud her thoughts, going over the information she knew on both her court and her sister. It seemed it would be easy to prove Fraeya's legitimacy, however it would be harder to get her inside and safe knowing her sister had dark magic somewhere on her side. “You have a ward, though I don't possess the same. We could alternate though, use the stone to scout so we are not exhausting one another. We could focus on certain areas to ensure we cover everything. The gossip is also not a bad idea. The elven soldiers with the lupins would be easy to plant, so they can start gossip too or get information we cannot.” He scratched his beard in thought before taking a sip of his tea. As he mentioned her stag however, her eyes lit up to speak of him and he couldn't help but smile. Cassion was almost certain she missed him, considering the close bond the royal family always had to their mounts. “Why don't you call him here, then? If he can follow commands, I can only imagine what a good asset he could be too. Besides - I've never gotten to meet him.” He smiled at his lover. “My father did of course, not often but at least once or twice, but I was never given the chance.”

Lythedh

Pleased that Persefoni had finished her selections, Morgan slipped the measure around her neck before walking over and looking across the cut gems. Her eyes flickered between Feron and the jewels, deciding where they would go when she noticed the princess’ displeasing gaze towards her. The tailor paused, trying to figure out where it was coming from before a wide smirk came across her lips. “What I wouldn't give to see that ferocity in my favor,” she mused, eyes giving a pointed look up and down the woman before she collected the gems and placed them in a secure silk bag for later use, putting them all away safely. “I will have a marvelous time assembling his suit. I must say your highness, you chose an excellent color scheme. I will never tire of working with it.” She circled Lord Feron, eyeing him up and down in the attire before giving a curt nod. “I do believe this will be a stunning paired outfit. Now that my adjustments are secured…Lady Persefoni, would you like to help me take it off?” She turned her head and smirked again, eyes agleam. “You know how…precise I have to be when undressing.”

First / Karina

Listening to the scuffle and the finishing comments, Karina's ears pinned back to be put as the deciding party in the matter. Despite her position, she was never the one making pack decisions - that was always Munin's duty. Sighing out, she looked over to where First had walked off to, the male laying and thinking as he always did. She didn't want to make anything worse for First or the rest of the back, but there was little that could be done. “Speak with Iris…if you trust this woman to keep him safe, I would feel more comfortable with him at your side, Keeva.” She turned her head to look back at the female. “We cannot know what will happen during the ceremony. But we would feel worse to leave you alone. At the very least, First can be an extra body to help you escape if all goes wrong.” Karina whined at the thought. “The Trailwoods have always been together through whatever happens. We never go alone. After what happened to Ander…we cannot let that happen again.”

Elide

Elide smiled softly towards the mother during her comments, nodding in acknowledgement of them and beginning to walk from the stall. However as she stepped out, Kaliska called her name, and after she said ‘wait’, the healer made her way back into the stall to see the centaur struggling with her words. She spoke again, slowly standing to her feet with her son tight in her arms. Escape? Elide's eyes went wide. Were they planning a breakout? They would all be killed, or worse! They broke a boy's leg and miraculously let him live, what made them think they could storm out withkut extreme casulalties? The healer had to take a deep breath and let it out slowly. Surely it was just a hypothetical, to know if Elide was on their side. “Yes…I would do what is necessary to help,” she said quietly. “As long as it is no foolish plan. I live to help, but I will not support rash decisions. please be careful, Kaliska, with whatever you are planning. I do not want to see your body among the culled.”

Alyana

Looking at her husband, Alyana could see his mind was spiraling into a dark place once again, “Legion,” She spoke his name, placing her hands on his and squeezing it. Still desperately trying to ignore the growing nausea, “Everything will be alright… no matter the outcome.” smiling at him the best she could before sitting back down on their bed. He confirmed that she was generally right with these things, this made her smile brighten, seeing the hopeful look returning to his hues. “Yes,... and as long as we face it sooner, rather than later I trust things will go in our favor.” taking in a slow deep breath of air and later exhaling, the healer was soothing her Nausea with her own means not wanting to rely on her herbal remedies just yet. “I will be fine, it’s just morning sickness.” she reassured him as he lifted her chin, her gem like hues gazing into his own brilliant silver ones. Wanting to argue with him, Alyana began to fight back, “I really-” pausing as another wave rushed over her, “On second thought… Can you - “ Pausing again she stood up from the bed dropping Legions and and quickly made her way to their bathroom. It wasn’t but a couple seconds after entering the room and that she lost control over her nausea, there was no stopping the unpleasant emptying of her stomach. “Gin … Ginger … Get the ginger from the night stand please.” she struggled to explain what she wanted his help with as she vomited. Once she felt she could sit up from the porcelain privy, the healer rinsed her mouth and cleaned her teeth to rid herself of the fowl taste and smell.

Fraeya

Fraeya nodded, “Yes, I had almost forgotten about it… It could be why they haven’t been able to locate me if anyone is skeptical… “ looking to the item across the room on the table. “I’m partly surprised it wasn’t taken with my clothes honestly… then again maybe it was left on purpose.” shaking her head this time, Fraeya placed a hand on her temple. Her head began to ache, she wanted to understand why her sister would do such a thing. It was no use though, she would find out eventually she was certain of that. When Cassian mentioned her ward, the woman perked up, “I had forgotten about it.” She smiled happily that her older sister had given such a gift to her. If it wasn’t for that gift they would have a hard time getting back into the castle, it could also prove to be a good way to verify who she was, if it ever did come to family wanting personal verification. “Yes, that will help us greatly with gathering much needed information.” She smiled, feeling more confident and reassured with their plans. “I think alternating would be the best option, we can better utilize our time and energy this way.” picking her cup up once more she began to take another drink. Mean while, her stag brought up the Lupins and the soldiers. “That’s if they will know who I am that I’m not a fake… Sure, Ander and Maliha know who I am but did they confide this information to the others? I suppose Eldrin would be able to help us with this predicament too.” Thinking about it more, her lover mentioned calling him there. “I want to, however, there maybe a chance he does not come… His current mate is about to give birth to her foal if she hasn’t already…  You will not believe it, but he paired with a horse.” she giggled at the notion, however, she as happy for her stead she never thought he’d ever decide to breed not with her around. Royal stags were always so focused on their royal companions that they tended to neglect their natural instincts or at least that is how Fraeya saw it. “I will give it a try.”

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Her eyes locked on that smirk of hers, ahh yes there she was, the Morgan she knew all too well. “My my, I can only imagine.” She spoke with a sensual tone trailing her lips. A grin pulled at the Princesses lips before she redirected her attention to the Gem’s with her ‘friend’. “I suppose that is to be expected… After all, it was not that long ago I had you on this counter top, begging for more.” Perse slid a hand across the top of the counter, brushing her fingers over some nail indentations along the counters edge. That smirk of hers holding all the while as she thought back to the fond memories, if it wasn’t for that Tiger appearing before her only a day or so ago, she’d still be coming back and having her way with Morgan… Of course, this princess couldn’t help but be drawn to the male gender, they thrilled her in more ways than a woman could manage too, unfortunately. “Oh I know, my eye for color combinations is rather marvelous is it not?” Perse had stopped her whispering now that their conversation had shifted to the order and it’s contents. Stepping away from the counter with Morgan, she walked with the woman until they were back to Feron’s side, the seamstress circled him doing her work as she should. “Help you?” Perse smiled a pleased expression taking her blue hues, “Would I ever.” with that she locked eyes with Lythedh, worrying her lip for a second as she stepped forward. Her hues trailed down his face to his chest where her hands met the buttons of his tux. Slowly, with careful hands, Persefoni began unbuttoning the suit jacket. “Are you pleased?” Perse murmured to Feron, as she worked her way down the front of his suit, button by button.

Ninaine / Keeva

Listening closely to the two, Nina nodded her head at the final decision from Karina, “Okay, I will ask her then.” with that being said, the young woman look to Keeva. The female was conflicted, even though she was the one to agree first… she still was worried about her mate and the outcome of this entire ordeal. She couldn’t blame the female for her reluctance… Though Nina had never experience love like the Lupins before her, she could imagine that the worry and want for them was maybe similar to the concern she held for the Slaves, just more intense. Even when her father was wounded, rumored to be half dead, she didn’t feel fear or anguish… She love him, but their daughter-father bond was strained due to the Queen’s presence, it had only become worse in more recent years as her father pushed her to her limits with her training, only to be disappointed in her lack of Magica the only time he showed joy was when he was here teaching her about the beast folk and the Lupins, what to expect and so on. If he could see her now, planning an escape, he’d disown her for sure… maybe even cheer when her head were to roll across the planform's blood stain boards. For him to believe she was a traitor however, she believed he would have to see and witness her actions himself. He raised her from an infant after all… His way of showing his love was just tough… strict even. “Yes, I agree with Karina. With the two of you being with the royal’s, you should not end up being victims of the Queen. You can both help each other escape as soon as, a opening surfaces.” Listening to Karina’s final comment however, Keeva’s jaw clenched, “It will be the other way around if I have anything to say about it… “ she thought, not willing to let her mate make such a sacrifice even if it meant her and the pups would make it out alive. She wouldn’t be able to live with herself if she left him behind. The more she listened to Karina the more Keeva felt pained, she was the cause of Ander’s removal from the pack… She hoped where ever he was he was alright, even if he deserved to have his ear ripped off she never wanted him to be banished or removed, let alone killed. Looking at Nina, Keeva’s pained eyes met the young woman’s “We will discuss more details later this evening if it is clear to do so. I do think once everyone has gotten to safety, someone should signal, but only once you’re 100% out of harm's reach.” With that being said Keeva stood from the two and went to her and First den to let him know what was decided upon. Watching the female leave, Nina sighed softly, “I should be getting back inside the barn… I will be out here at midnight as long as there is no interference.” petting the older female, Nina smiled at her, “Also, I want to thank you for the warmth, your fur and body heat has been a lifesaver.” she giggled softly before giving her a gentle hug before waiting for her to move so she could stand up.

Kaliska

Seeing the surprise in the woman’s eyes mixed with fear, Kaliska felt a pain take hold of her chest. “No need for alarm, it’s just a ‘what if’ after all.” the centaur woman smiled to provide relief and some comfort for the woman. “But, I am glad to hear you’d be on our side if and when that time ever comes.” she murmured to her, still holding that kind smile, “You need to be getting home, it’s going to be a rather cold night judging by those winds.” With that being said Kaliska laid back down in the straw cover stall. Laying her son in the nest she made for him to keep him as warm as she could possibly manage in this place.

It wasn’t long after she laid down that Kaliska heard Nina’s footsteps enter the barn, if she wasn’t laying down she'd have been able to see her. “How is everyone?” Nina asked Elide, keeping her distance as she placed a full watering bucket down on the stone laid floor. The girls eyes wondered towards the farthest stall, where the wolf boy laid resting, a slight worried look took hold of her but she quickly shook it away by redirecting her attention to the Healer.

Legion

Was she truly correct? Would things work in their favor? Legion tried to believe her words and let them soothe him, though it was difficult. Stroking a hand down her cheek, she spoke about how her illness was just morning sickness, before she rushed from his side into the bathroom. His wife called for the ginger, and he quickly grabbed it before bringing it into the bathroom and setting it on the counter. As she worked to cleanse her mouth, he combed her hair back with his hands, braiding it down her back. If today was a day she was going to be ill, at the very least he could make sure she had one less thing to worry about. “I will face him myself if I have to, if you need to rest,” he murmured. Leaning down, he kissed her temple, tail curling around her ankle. He was still terrified to be before his friend and king, and it would be especially hard without the woman who had made him a better man and male. But her comfort was her top priority regardless of the situation at hand.

Cassion

Cassion shrugged at Fraeya’s questioning, keeping his gaze on her. “Any magical item has to be attuned to the person wishing to use it. Your sister would have to waste precious time trying to make an item work that she has no idea how it works anyways - it was a lost cause I imagine, for her or whoever took you. As long as we can keep that going, that will be our safety.” He placed his hand over hers, squeezing it slightly with a smile. “Depending on how recovered you are, we may be able to channel some of the magic given to you as well. Your boon of power. You once told me you could transform into a dragon - that is because of the boon. Creatures of that size are almost impossible for even skilled wizards and sorcerers. But your powers go beyond that. Hopefully, we can discover a way to show your power and prove your crown, or at least do enough to shut down your sister’s dealings.” His lover began to get excited over the prospect of Eldrin at her side again, giggling over who the male had mated with. “A horse, huh? Should I be your Stallion instead?” He teased with a grin. “It’s worth a shot to call him regardless. We are not too far from the castle, he can return to his mate whenever he wishes to make sure she’s comfortable.” A blush came over his face as he lifted her hand, kissing her knuckles. “I would do the same, after all, if you carried our child.”

Lythedh

A small squeak escaped Morgan’s lips as Persefoni teased, her face burning as the memory of not long ago washing across her mind. It was true, the princess had a way with her hands, and she could only assume they would be put to good use with Lord Feron when the two finally found themselves alone. She would have offered to join, but considering this affinity was new, she wasn’t about to meddle in the royal’s affairs and taint her relationship with the princess. Surely last time wasn’t their last time ever. Fingernails tapping on her waist, Morgan bit her lip slightly as she watched Persefoni’s hungry gaze turn to Feron, her own heart sinking in her chest. It seemed the short flame she ignited had now been extinguished again. She did not do much as she watched the two, awaiting the pieces to be opened so she could peel them back and hang them properly.

Lythedh’s eyes were aglow as Persefoni approached him, smooth as a predator as her delicate hands unbuttoned his suit jacket. He studied her every movement, wishing he could put his hands on her in return to rip off what she wore and take her against the wall. But he had to refrain as much as he possibly could. The tailor was already catching on to their attraction, and he was not about to make it any more obvious than he could make it. “I am very pleased,” he purred, a smirk across his lips as she finished the jacket, hands sliding up his chest to push the sleeves out from his shoulders. Morgan caught the piece and stepped away to hang it, Lythedh’s skin burning to feel the princess’ hands on him. He begged for her to go lower, undo something else, when a clicking tongue of the seamstress put them back on track to take off the dress shirt beneath. The only layer left would be his ruffled vest at the bottom - not to mention his pants. Gods, was he going to struggle with that. Perhaps he should do it himself and avoid causing a mess altogether.

First / Karina

Karina’s ears continued to be pinned as Keeva’s frustration turned to her, a snap in her words as the fur bristled along her neck. The alpha female whined, lowering her head some. “Keeva I did not mean as sacrifice, please don’t hear me wrong,” she said quietly. “I only meant that if you needed extra force, or if you were fighting off multiple obstacles, it would be better to have two bodies than one… You matter a lot not only to First but to our pack as a whole. We would want you safe at all costs, and if Cloven could, he’d have half the pack with you to keep you safe. Trust me, we just want you - and your new family - to escape without harm.” Scooting forward, she pressed her nose to the female’s cheek, wagging her tail slightly. She watched Keeva stand afterwards, leaving to go see her mate as Ninaine brought her attention back to her. Karina looked up to the young woman and smiled softly, slowly pushing herself off to allow Ninaine to stand. “You are welcome. I’m glad to give warmth.” She accompanied her to the door, making sure she was warm and safe enough and keeping watch as she bolted back to the barns. Keeva was right, the girl was safe and wished for their well being…at least, thus far. Who knew if things would change when the celebration began and their time for freedom was nigh. Once she knew Ninaine was safe, the female went back to Cloven, who had curled up with his daughters to nap. The male could nap anywhere she was certain. Smiling at the sight, she wandered back to one of the trees, laying down to rest and occasionally peer over at First and Keeva to ensure they were both alright as well.

Elide

Kaliska was quick to ease Elide’s worries, settling the racing heart the healer began to have. “Yes, just what-ifs,” the woman agreed, smiling slightly as she placed her hand over her heart. The centaur then spoke of that night, and the healer nodded. “Yes, it will take me some time to go to everyone and be home before sundown, you are correct. I will be on my way. Again, if there is any worry or trouble, you may call on me and I will be here as soon as I can.” She watched the mother tuck her boy into the hay, and a pang came to her heart at the sight. Not wishing to delve into those feelings, she bowed her head to Kaliska and left the stall, closing the door just as Ninaine came up to her asking how everyone was. “I have only checked on the two you asked thus far, but everyone is well and healthy. You have done a good job caring for them with the resources you have.” She noticed the girl’s eyes draw to a certain stall down the way, worry gleaming within them. Curious, for her to be so distressed. She lifted her chin, letting out a soft sigh. “I…also apologize for the way I spoke to you earlier,” she continued in a hushed voice. “Kaliska explained your dedication towards the slaves. I was under the assumption you were just a servant forced to care for them without regard for their well being. I was mistaken, and I hope you accept my apology. It is rare, if not impossible, to find anyone in Mellowfork with a soft heart towards those placed beneath them.”

Alyana

Rinsing her mouth for the third time, Alyana dried her lips and chin before looking in the mirror back at Legion who carefully was combing her hair, her long wavy and currently , unruly hair free of tangles and rats from the night before. Glancing down at the counter top, Alyana broke a piece off the pure ginger root. The amount she had in her hand was probably much more then she needed but it wouldn’t do any harm. Using her nail she cleaned the skin from the root chunk before rinsing it under the running water and popped it in her mouth to quickly chew and swallow. By the time she had cleaned and consumed the herb, her husband, Legion, had brushed and braided her hair into a long perfect braid. “I would rather go with you, morning sickness or not.” she told him her eyes staring into his from the mirror’s reflection. Turning to face him now, she placed her hands on his cheeks, “I’ll be fine.” she reassured him before removing a hand from his cheek to hold his hand. “I promise.” she smiled and gently leaned into his kiss against her temple. “Thank you for braiding my hair.” with that she stepped to the side of him, “I’ll go get dressed now.”. Walking to their closet, Alyana began shifting through their clothes, she needed something that was suitable but not restricting.. Her leathers were becoming uncomfortable to wear with her growing abdomen. However, in the back of the closet she did find a few dresses they had tailored for her before their honeymoon, or maybe it was after? They were loose fitting and of a comfortable material. Slipping out of her nightgown, the healer quickly put on the dress before gently smoothing it out. Finding a warm scarf of sorts, Alyana wrapped it about her arms and chest to further warm herself given that the sleeves were short. She never anticipated having to wear a dress in the winter… How did other women wear them every season, that and corsets, she probably would never understand it. Fashion wasn’t exactly Alyana’s hobby after all. “We will have to buy more clothes soon… I can’t comfortably wear my leathers anymore.” she chuckled a blush rolling over her fair cheeks.

Fraeya

Nodding her head promptly as he explained the possible issues with her sister and the ward. “You’re right.. It would have been too much trouble for someone acting hastily.” Listening to her lover go on, Fraeya was reminded of the boon she held within, she would have to learn how to channel it… “Yes, I can do that rather easily, becoming a dragon is normally a piece of cake.” She shared, “I’ve never tried to become a large dragon however. I feel well rested, maybe I could try it today.” she suggested as she once again picked up her tea cup and began to take a drink with her other hand resting in Cassion’s happy to have his comfort and support. Together, they would find a way to prove who she was, whether that be by royal information only the queen could know or by the power she rightfully possessed as the Crowned Princess and the rightful Queen of Es’lond. She had just placed the cup of tea back against her lips when Cassion teased of being her Stallion instead of her stag. It caused the woman to spurt her tea back into the glass, laugher fell from her giggles quickly following the outburst. “Cassion!” She giggled some more, “Whatever you see fit.” She finally said her amusement still plastered across her rosy lips. He had such a way with her, even in these tense situations he was able to make her laugh. Cassion’s tease shifted to her Stag’s situation with his mate, his words were more sweet and filled with love for her then she anticipated. Blushing heavily, Fraeya quickly dabbed the tea that may have been on her lips and leaned towards him for a kiss, the one placed on her knuckles not being enough.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Opening the Jacket once the last button was undone, her hands momentarily sliding across his chest. Feeling the muscle that rested beneath the last few layers of clothes caused the Princess to inhale softly. It was not unexpected, she just did not expect to feel his muscles so well through two layers or so of material, oh to only be alone… She could do so much more than feel them through restricting fabric. As she pushed the Jacket, carefully back off his shoulders, her eyes very briefly met Morgan’s recalling her squeak, the lip worrying from earlier… she almost looked to be longing for the Princess, she couldn’t blame her. Part of her wanted to tease her more but, she would mind her P’s and Q’s… After all, the one she desired the most was only inches from her. “There you are, Morgan.” Perse said, a smile pulled at her lips slightly. With that her hands traveled down, she could see the look in his eyes , that want growing for her. If they were any where else she wouldn’t do this but Morgan’s tailor shop was sort of a safe place and she knew the woman knew better than to spoil her fun. With her eyes locked on Lord Feron’s, her left hand found the buckle of his belt and in one swift movement had removed the accessory with a loud snap of the leather beside herself. “I will let you…” Glancing down quickly, “...Do the rest.” she grinned widely before stepping away, that grin of victory held fast even after she walked away with the belt in hand.

Kaliska

Kaliska gave her a slight bow of her head, a sign of appreciation and acknowledgement. “Yes, I will if ever there is a need for your assistance.” she smiled up at the woman before watching her fade away from her stall. Nina’s voice filled the silence that had very briefly taken hold of the cold barn.

Ninaine

Nina’s eyes flew to Elide as she explained she had only seen two of the six beast folk, not counting the new arrival. “Oh, I thought you’d be done by now… is Kalis-” she paused as the healer continued to confirm the centaur was going to be fine as well as, her colt. “That's great news.” Again, her eyes drew to his stall only for the girl to quickly avert her gaze as Elide sighed, to pick up the water bucket. What the healer said next caused Nina’s eyes to fly to her, the girl nearly dropped the bucket out of surprise. “S-Sorry?” She asked confused for the moment, before looking towards Kali’s stall. “She told you?” She whispered as she looked back at the healer, a nervous pang radiated through her chest. Swallowing, Nina rubbed her upper arm with her free hand. “How could you have known? I put up a front, I should apologize as well. There are not many who will stand up for the Beast-folk… And if they are open about it they are generally killed. I was afraid to show such a side to a stranger. I’m sorry for misleading you, Elide.” a gentle sigh left Nina, a puff of fog leaving her lungs from difference in temperature, “I forgive you, Elide. You didn’t know and nor did I.” Relief soon took hold of the young woman as she looked at the successful healer, “May I watch you work? I find healing with magic to be rather fascinating… I’ve only been taught dark magic and what little I know it seems my body rejects it, I can’t even defend myself with it” She chuckled and readjusted her scarf, hiding the bruises from being choked earlier that morning before continuing, “… I’ve always wanted to try light magic though, my father forbids it however.” Maybe, just maybe she could find a safe place with this woman, someone she can talk to about the Beast folk and her wishes for them. Iris wasn’t able to be with her as often as she had once been able to, which was expected of a Princess but she missed the company… and if she was to leave with the Beast folk she would never see the young woman again… But, that could very well be the case with this Healer as well. The realization of this, caused a pain to swell within her, she would lose everything for them but it was worth it.

Legion

Legion watched his wife easily clean and eat the ginger root, seeming satisfied before she turned around to face him and returned his gentle affections. He leaned into her touch, his tail tightening around her ankle as she spoke softly to him. It was a great comfort to know she would brave the awaiting confrontation alongside him. He loosened a hand, about to wrap it around her when she slipped from his presence, going into the closet instead to dress. The male mumbled some things under his breath, but walked over to his sink and stared at himself in the mirror. Dark bags were still under his eyes, his hair unkept and beard coarse to the touch. His skin was beginning to crack from the winter cold as well. The week out in the freezing snow as a beast did not treat him well, and he half wondered how he was able to seduce Alyana the precious night looking the way he did now. Sighing out, the tiefling grabbed his brush and smoothened out his hair and beard, then spread a gentle lotion upon his face and working it in before dropping oil on his hair and beard and working that in as well. He then worked on his horns, filing some of the harsher dents and edges to make them smoother to the touch, as well as prepare them for his bands to be replaced upon them. Only when he felt he was suitable to present himself to the king did he finally step out of the bathroom and meet his wife by the door. She wore one of the dresses tailored for her, a comfortable and loose attire with a scarf to help warm her. A soft smile grew on his lips to see her, and grew wider with a soft chuckle alongside her own at her comment. “I would be more than elated to help you grow your wardrobe,” he mused, stepping forward to close the gap between them more. “I want nothing more than to see my wife comfortable, even if I will miss your leathers for the time being.” He stepped forward again, placing a hand lightly on her growing abdomen. “Their presence is replaced by something far more valuable.”

Cassion

Cassion smiled towards his lover, imagining her wield the boon of magic granted to her as queen of Es’lond and the Fae Forest. She could, and would, do great things for her kingdom once she understood how to find and control it. He was eager to find the answers and help her through it, so she could live up to her parents expectations and be the queen many questioned she could live up to. “I would be honored to see your true dragon form, should you feel strong enough to summon it,” he said with a wider smile. “Don't feel as though you have to achieve it in a single day. You will find it easier to slowly push your magic more and more until its great expanse comes easy to you.” As they continued and he teased to be her Stallion, she spit out her tea and flew into a fit of giggles, causing him to laugh aloud at her reaction.  The two laughed for some time, only slowing down when their breath become normal again. “Don't worry, I prefer being your Stag. If only because calling you my mare is far too strange.” He grinned, but it was quickly claimed by Fraeya’s lips as she leaned forward and kissed him, the taste of tea fresh upon her. His free hand lifted to cup her cheek, pulling her closer as he deepened the kiss between them. The male had missed their bond, the connection they had been growing quickly since she was attacked. The soulbound bond felt even stronger now to be sitting with her here, embracing her as he was, allowing their two hearts to fully come together as one. His mind began to show soft flashes of images, like butterfly wings brushing against memory, laying a path for their future in the vaguest of moments. He could not tell what they brought, but the emotions felt with each were strong, powerful waves. The Fae could not tell their future entirely, but made the ending clear - their souls were indeed made for one another, and they would enter the afterlife at peace, even if the world crumbled around them. Pulling away slowly as Cassion ran out of breath, he opened his eyes and gazed into her golden ones, searching her gaze to see if she felt the same things he had. “My beautiful doe,” he whispered, thumb stroking her soft skin, “How I love you.”

Lythedh

Lythedh grit his teeth as Persefoni worked, the woman knowing exactly where to trace her fingers, where her hands were upon him. Once his jacket was peeled from his shoulders, her touch wandered south, fingers pushing under the rim of his pants to pull him closer to her. He couldn't help but release a soft growl only for her ears, his hands flexing as he avoided grabbing and taking what was his. Before he could shove her hand down however, her swift touch released his belt and snapped it from its hold, the woman smirking as she stalked away with her prize. His eyes darkened, then lowered to watch her saunter away as his breathing became heavier. He fumbled with his dress shirt, half annoyed she hadn't finished the job to see the rest of her prize and half in agony to only live in his imagination for what she held for him. His body was red and warm as he took the shirt off, handing it to the tailor before his hand went down to his pants to remove them. Her simple glance was already ripping him to shreds. It was no secret what the princess was doing to him, and his cheeks burned as the man tried to make it a nonsense change of clothing.

Morgan, on the other hand, was turning gears as she watched the two interact. Persefoni was always a tease, knowing how to play her victims right and get what she wanted out of any of them. She was always the winner, never bested in any game she played. Morgan had tried many times to catch her off guard, to be the superior, but Persefoni always came out on the upper hand - or well, perhaps the lower hand, if she were being honest. Her cheeks became red as she hung up the man's shirt, however her gaze had habitually gone back to the princess, who now walked away with the slick leather belt in hand. A slow smirk came across the tailor’s face as she glanced between the two, wanting to join the game as a last hurrah before the princess bit her fangs into her new prey. She wanted to feel the sting of her predator one final time. Morgan walked over to Persefoni, eyes agleam as she slid the belt from her hand, wrapped it around the princess’ waist and pulled her against herself before kissing her deeply. She heard Feron let out a noise of surprise, then of frustration, and smirked against Persefoni’s lips. Perfect, just what she was aiming for. She pulled away with the smirk still on her face, taking a good look at the woman before her. “I will miss you,” she cooed, leaning over to kiss her jaw, “but I will always be happy to make your new man jealous whenever he's naughty,” she whispered in her ear. Finally pulling away, dropping the belt from Persefoni’s waist, she sauntered towards the back to put it away, glancing over her shoulder to see Feron practically bursting at the seams. Sweat beaded at his forehead, a single droplet going down his temple. Mission accomplished. She swept herself around the corner, making herself ‘busy’ to allow the princess to toy more with her prey if she wished, or cool him down enough to redress in his original attire and prepare for the streets.

Elide

Elide had to hold back her amusement when the surprise took over the girl, then replaced by deep set worry as her eyes went between the stall and the healer. But she went on to apologize as well, explaining her position and why she could not be forthright about their beliefs. Elide simply nodded along, understanding completely where she was coming from. Kaliska had spoken truth. “It was a simple misunderstanding. I was vulnerable to Kaliska, and in turn, which is why she shared those details with me. When we find the chance, I will share the same with you.” She adjusted the bag around her body, preparing to turn and leave for the next stall when Ninaine spoke up, wishing to learn light magic. Her eyebrows lifted, and she studied the girl for a moment. “Yes, dark magic is painful…that is why it is dark. You have to endure much pain in order for it to take root and grow, which in itself can also be painful. It is not meant to be easy, as nobody is meant to wield it. But some risk everything to master dark arts, and ruin themselves for it.” She rested a gentle hand on Ninaine’s shoulder. “Do everything to avoid letting it take root. The further it grows within you, the more fatal removing it becomes. Those who are filled with dark magic can never be healed by light magic again - light magic cleanses and chases away the dark. When it consumes you, there is no part left of you to recover. Your life is taken with the magic. Since you have listened to your body and your magic’s rejection, I will allow you to learn. It may help you to soothe your charges here, or yourself, whenever needed.” Elide led the girl into the next stall, where a heavily pregnant appaloosa centaur lay in the straw, her breathing shallow as she kept adjusting uncomfortably. The healer frowned slightly to see it. “My name is Elide, I am a high healer from Crystalbridge. Will you allow me to examine you?” The woman shifted again, letting out a soft groan. “It hurts,” she whispered, and the healer’s brow furrowed as she looked at Ninaine. “You helped them by yourself last time. Let me take the lead this time, and show you the proper way.” Approaching the strained woman, she knelt down and gestured for Nin to follow suit. She then placed a hand upon the centaur’s thigh, her hand aglow slightly with white light as she spoke a quiet rune. “This is a simple spell that calms your patient’s pain receptors. Whatever is going on in the body still happens, but it makes it far more bearable. Be mindful though, this only lasts an hour, and has to be redone before the spell wears off or they will feel the pain again. In this situation, it could cause a drastic upset and risk everything.” She then ran her hand up and down the centaur’s fur, allowing the magic to spread through the woman and relax her some. “There we go. Easy now. Let your body do what it needs to do.” The two went through each thing Elide could teach, a couple hours passing before a little appaloosa centaur filly entered the world. The healer showed how to check the newborn’s vitals and signs to look for, as well as the spell to give the newborn an extra boon of life magic to give them a better chance at survival. “This spell is worth its weight in gold in winter or hard times. It’s not needed every single time if you have many at once, but for some of the premature or at risk babies, it could mean life or death.” After the child was cleaned and deemed healthy, Elide handed the baby girl to her mother, who had tears racing down her cheeks as she held her new child close. Considering her job complete, wanting the two to bond, she ushered herself and Nin from the stall and closed the door quietly behind her. “Now you are better prepared for next time,” she spoke, cleaning her hands and tools with a tiny bar of soap and a water bucket outside the stall. “I am under the assumption that is one of the last you have to deal with, but now the newborns will be your priority. I can show you those next. Your presence may be helpful as well, to soothe them while I work. They know you much better than I do, and I wish for them to see me as a positive association, rather than a harmful one. I only need to be a worrisome presence when life or death is at hand.”

Alyana

Once Legion had joined her in their room near the closest, the scent of his beard and hair oil filled the air. It smelt nice, drawing Alyana in to her husband as he complimented and agreed to expanding her wardrobe. “Once things are settled we will plan a day, soon, to go into town then.” the healer smiled up at him, placing a hand on his cheek, it was a bit smoother now, laden with the scent of the lotion he used. “I’ll in the mean time, work on a lotion to mend your skin more quickly than normal lotions can manage, it must hurt a bit… I guess I could heal your skin, actually… '' Her hand began to glow against his cheek, her warm light rested against his cheek as she drew forth the Light Arcana. However, as she began to mend him a voice whispered in Legion’s ear “Stop her” Alyana was oblivious to the voice simply wanting to help her husband. Her eyes shifted down to his hand on her Abdomen a smile growing on her face, “I hope you’ll be able to feel them move soon.. I can feel them flutter every now and again, still too little to show much of a presence I suppose.” Placing her free hand on his she smiled up at him. “Now, let me mend that face of yours, it has to ache.” she smiled before bringing her attention to him instead of their little one.

Fraeya

Fraeya couldn’t help but grin at his words, “I will try not to scare you off with it.” that smile faded a bit, “I know, but the longer I take to achieve it, the longer my Kingdom lays in the grips of the false Queen… I need to grasp it as quickly as possible, for my people's sake.” Fraeya’s eyes fell towards her hands gripping her tea cup, worry holding them. She never wanted to be the Queen of Es’lond but that didn’t mean she didn’t love her kingdom and her people. That exact reason was also why the woman had never truly run from her destiny, her fate to Es’lond, they needed her more than ever and by the gods she was going to protect them. As her mind traveled, Cassion teased about him being her stallion instead, causing the spurt of tea to leave her, their laughter and amusement taming her concern for the time being. Once they could get themselves under control, their conversion continued, Fraeya rubbed tears of laughter from her eyes giggles leaving her softly here and there before she leaned towards him to deliver a gentle kiss. Cassion’s hand lifted to cup her cheek as their affections deepen, memories, scenes even, emotions of happiness, warmth, protection, all filled her being, it took her breath away. She could see him age before her very eyes their life together being spread out before her in quick flashes, Fraeya’s heart raced as so much love for the man before her, relief, and hope, confidence even plunged its way into her weary mind. As their lips parted, tears of happiness fell from Fraeya’s eyes, she would finally find happiness and a home with this man, he was her fated mate, her soulbound lover. “I love you too, my handsome Stag.” she murmured to him, “I have no doubt that that will always hold true for our future together.” she added before moving in for another solidifying kiss.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Perse couldn’t help but grin to herself, recalling his soft growl, the way his body tensed as she pulled him forward by the band of his pants. Once she had him closer, she also had noticed how his arms flexed jerking forward ever so slightly, he wanted her, he wanted her badly and she’d be a fool if she tried to reject her own desire for the male. Standing there her back mostly turned to him as she grinned to herself, her own pain began to grow in her gut from her desires for the man across the room. Persefoni only glanced his way as she removed his clothes, biting her lip as his pants hit the floor. The sight she caught was more than pleasing to the eyes. Yes, she desired him and she’d be rather pleased with him from the looks of the southern region of his body. However, a curious thought hit her mind, would she still be drawn to him like a magnet after she beds him or would this growing desire only fade like all the rest after bedding him? Lost in her thoughts, Persefoni hadn’t noticed Morgan sauntering towards her. Her grip on the belt loosened as her mind focused on the near naked man behind her. Suddenly, it was pulled from her hand, quickly it was around her waist, pulling her towards… Morgan. Persefoni’s eyes widened briefly before a passionate kiss was upon her lips. Leaning into the affection, Perse quickly bit the woman’s lip, a small punishment for the action, the slight tang of iron rested on her taste buds. A rather feline growl left the princess, “You should not play with fire, Morgan… Especially fire, you can not handle darling.” she growled, however, there was a grin that pulled at her lips, hidden by Morgan’s head as she whispered in her ear, “I will keep you in my thoughts, as I usually do… “ she whispered back to her, before shoving the woman away, gently but enough to move the woman’s body in the direction she was soon to be traveling. For a moment, her blue eyes lingered on the woman as she pranced away, that is until she noticed Morgan look to Feron, yes.. What was that man experiencing now after such a scene.. Her eyes fell on his blushing face, and soon traveled down to his navel, following his handsome happy trail down beyond that, my he was quite a sight to behold. “Hmm.. Enjoying yourself Feron?” She grinned from ear to ear as her eyes raised to his.

Ninaine

Coming closer to Elide, Nina placed the bucket she had in hand down near a stall before closing the distance. “You don’t have to if it’s hard to talk about.” she told her, seeing the redness to her eyes it had to be a subject she struggled sharing based on that alone. “Your eyes tell a painful story, you don’t need to relive it to help me understand. If Kali trusts you enough to speak with you, I will trust you too.” Nina said offering her a smile, her own eyes red from her earlier tears. As she spoke to the healer about her body's rejection of dark magic, the woman understood and was happy to teach her the ways of the light arcana. “You got that right…” a nervous chuckle left the younger woman, her hand rubbing the scar on her thigh, hidden beneath her clothes. Nina would never forget the pain that took hold of her the first time she had to try and conjure such a magic. Her body fought so hard against it, she had scars from both aracana fighting against each other… She’ll never forget the anger and disappointment her father expressed when she couldn’t pass her first dark magic examination.. The man didn’t even seem to care about her wounds, he was probably too disappointed to have noticed. “I won't let it, I can promise you that… I don’t want to become one of them.” Elide was happy to teach her Light magic after hearing her story, how her body pushed back the dark magic. “I want to help them in any way I can, I know learning light magic and how to heal it would be very useful. Even just reducing one's pain would be a god send.” she shared before following Elide into the next stall where the older woman ask to take the lead, with a simple nod of her head, Nina was happy to watch and learn. The Healer then took the time to teach her how to reduce the pain of the laboring Appaloosa Centaur. “That’s amazing” Nina spoke softly, focusing on what the healer was teaching her and doing, taking all the mental notes she could. After a couple hours had past, Elida had caught her a lot to help with the laboring mother and even taught her a boon for the newborn centaur foal. “Thank you, I’ll put all of this to good use in the future.” A smile was on the young woman’s face, partly because of being happy shes able to assist her friends within the barn more now and party due to the adorable foal that entered the world. “Thank you, Elide.” Nina smiled over at her as they had extend the stall and the door was closed to give the mother and child time to bond. “Yes, I am…  thank you for everything, Elide. I honestly can’t thank you enough.” The girl smiled at her, it was probably the most she had smiled in a while aside from her short moments with her friends Iris and Logan.  “Of course, I would be happy to assist you.” Nina continued to beam her smile, excited to fill her mind with something less stressful and upsetting than what her day had been like earlier. That is, until she heard foot steps and a voice echoing around the corner, “Nina.. I dealt with it… Sorry it took me so long to get ba-” Logan paused as he spotted the healer been over cleaning her tools and Nina smiling at her, of course the smile faded as she saw the man. His armor was cover in the mans blood from earlier. It was clean; he had tried to clean it off but a lot of it was stuck in the grooves and indentations of the design. “L-Logan this is Elide… She’s a friend of mine.” Nina introduced her, “And Elide, this is Logan, a castle guard stationed at this barn and also a friend of mine.” Nina looked at his armor and back up at him, gesturing with her eyes at the blood to him, the man quickly looked down realizing he did not get all of the other man's blood off of him. “Um, I’ll be right back…Excuse me ladies.” he said before turning on one foot and going back out to the hydrant. “I killed someone earlier this morning.” Nina spoke quickly knowing she needed to explain, “it was self defense, he forced himself on me and Logan took care of the body.” Nina quickly explained the situation to Elide since Logan so mindlessly walked in talking about it, let alone covered in blood. She of course was not the one who killed the soldier… she couldn’t, rather wouldn’t kill with dark magic and the damage done to the body was not one a human could have done… But she would hide the wolf boys involvement in it even from Elide to protect him from being harm. She knew Ellide wouldn’t harm him but if it was forced out of any of  them it would be devastating for the male.

Keeva

On her walk back the the den she thought about Karina and what she said, she should have apologized before she stood and left. The entire situation was making her and First tense… She didn’t blame the female or did she blame her mate… it wasn’t Karina’s fault she misunderstood what the older female was trying to convey. Letting a sigh escape her as she came close to the den, Keeva walked inside and laid beside her mate. “You will be going with me, if the Queen requires my presence at the Celebration.” she hoped this would reassure him, comfort him even a little. “I know Princess Iris is a kind soul, she won’t harm you and I’m certain she will make sure we can be close to one another.” With that being said, Keeva nuzzled into First, hoping he was calming from his earlier upset.

Legion

Legion smiled softly to have his wife’s attention, watching her reach up to touch the cracking skin on his face. She was quick to begin healing him, her magic warm against his cheek, when suddenly a voice came through his ear, a soft whisper of a god. He was slightly startled, but Alyana didn’t seem to notice, continuing with her healing as though nothing was amiss. He continued to smile to continue it, lifting his hand to hers and pulling it away gently. “You do not need to waste your magic on me,” he murmured, kissing her hand before he let it go. “Your magic should be used only on what is most needed. Our child depends on your magic being strong…do not be frivolous. But I am thankful you were so willing to heal me.” Leaning down, he placed a kiss upon her lips, snaking his hand around the small of her back to pull her against his chest and breathe in her scent. He had missed her body against his more than anything. “I will be just as content to have a handmade lotion from my wife. Besides, my skin will only crack again, and I will need the lotion regardless.” He hoped that was enough to soothe her mind, and the goddess in his own. It made him worry for Alyana, especially when she wasn’t around for him to give such warnings, but he was certain the gods - at least, the only one he trusted, Ala - would keep him alert to his wife’s condition. “Let us not keep David waiting. After we speak to him, if he allows me to stay…we can go to the greenhouse, and I can help you make the lotion.”

Cassion

The love Fraeya shared with him was immense, the feeling overwhelming in his chest as she spoke her affections before embracing him in another kiss to solidify their bond. Cassion kept his hand on her cheek, his body warm and floating to think of the life they would have together, the kingdom they could rule side by side. It was a terrifying thought, to know he would someday be King, but the Fae had chosen him as their leader, as the male destined for Fraeya’s side. They knew better than anything what he was meant to do. After another long, devoted kiss, he pulled away with short breaths, pushing his hand through her hair as he smiled longingly towards his lover. “If we didn’t have a plan to make, I’d take you right back to our bedroom,” he teased, placing another small, quick kiss upon her lips. “But we have tonight for such things. We need to get your kingdom back.” Glancing at their books and papers, he tilted his head and tried to come up with anything, but his mind swarmed with Fraeya, the fluttering images and the overwhelming longing to be touching her, holding her, kissing her. Was this what it was like to be soulbound? Never wishing to be apart from your chosen one? “Gods, if your court doesn’t recognize our fated connection I don’t know how we will ever truly prove we were meant to be. Surely the Fae are on our side, considering Priya’s assistance and their help rescuing you…” He paused. “Maybe we can use their presence to help us. Not only would your sister not possess the boon of the Forest, but she would not have the power to summon the Fae to her, or speak to them. The Fae have spoken to me, have led me into the Forest. Surely we can use that to our advantage too. You being the true queen has many advantages, and your sister will have a very hard time disputing who is truly in charge. The problems lay in reversing the damages she has done, whatever they may be. But, first- let's get Eldrin here. We can at least depend on having him on our side no matter what we discover."

Lythedh

Lythedh watched Persefoni with dark eyes, his body twitching as he struggled to put his pants back on. He could hate her if he wasn’t so deeply obsessed with trying to bed her. What would she be like, her skin against his own? Feeling her touch across his body, lips claiming his own as she settled onto his hips - A loud growl echoed around the room at the thought, the man fumbling with his buttons and zipper. Only after that was complete had Morgan left the room, and with preternatural speed, Lythedh had stalked over to the princess, grabbing her arm with a snarl. “You know better than to tease me.” he said with bared teeth, his original form appearing as he lost all concentration upon his spell. “I would f**k you against the wall if it weren’t for our company.” His claws curled tighter around her arm, tail whipping wildly behind him as his sharp canines gleamed. “I would f**k you over the counter. It wouldn’t matter where. But I need you.” His head dipped closer to hers, breathing in her scent and hearing her heartbeat in his ears. Her arousal was like a drug, consuming his every being. He wanted that to be solely from his body. “Morgan is welcome to watch, welcome to participate - but I am the only one that gets to have my hands on you from now on.” Grabbing her other arm, he yanked her against him, letting her feel just how much he desired her as he opened his jaw and sank his teeth into her neck, leaving his mark upon her with a possessive growl. A slow trickle of blood hit his tongue, the sharp tang making his body sing with need. She tasted so pure, so rich, an unnatural delight given to the earth by the gods. He would never taste sweeter blood. “I crave you so deeply that you are my only satiation,” he growled against her skin, stepping forward to push her against the back wall and biting her neck once more, blood staining his lips as he ground his hips against her own.

Elide

Elide was thankful that everything had gone smoothly, cheerfully talking with Ninaine and glad to hear her positive response to what they experienced. The girl would be a good student, learning to overcome the dark magic taught by her father and be the light needed amongst the slaves under her care. “If you can find the chance, I wouldn’t be bothered if you came by to learn spells or practice as needed. I can also be summoned here if needed, though my presence cannot be too much. Your father, among others, will suspect something if I am here too frequently. I am, after all, supposed to be a dire presence.” Standing to her feet, Elide dried off her hands and tools, reorganizing her bag for the next patient as a young man came around the corner, speaking to her company before cutting himself off. The healer observed the two carefully, their tone about each other, their body language, the way they looked at each other. Not lovers, no, but calling each other friends did seem to be accurate. Something was shared between them that was deeper however, and Elide was curious to know what that was. The boy dismissed himself as quickly as he had arrived, and Ninaine went on to explain - rather easily, she might add - that she murdered a guard that had advanced upon her. The healer’s eyebrow raised as she gave a long look over the girl. Yes, she had been raised in Mellowfork, but murder was still not common. Someone who had killed in cold blood would not be so nonchalant about it either, unless something was wrong mentally. She was not the true killer. But, Elide did not wish to cause distress by questioning it, and simply nodded. “I see. You are both brave to do so.” She gave her another long look-over. “Are there any wounds I should look at? Anything I can do to comfort you in this aftermath, before we go to our next patient?”

First

Laying at the cave, First was lost in his mind as he thought about the consequences of the Celebration, tumbling through worst case scenarios and trying to think of how to outsmart the queen and her lackeys. Not that he knew anything about kingdoms, or celebrations, or humans in general… Surely there had to be something there, something he could work with to ensure the safety of his mate and children. A single tear came down his cheek as his mate came up to him, and it took a moment to process her presence and voice. His head stayed on his paws as he gazed ahead, blinking a few times to bring himself out of his mind and back to the present. Keeva’s words only calmed his worries slightly, knowing what awaited both of them when summoned. “I just want you safe,” he mumbled, lifting his head slightly to burrow his face into her neck fur. “We just discovered our growing family, and knowing what the queen has done before…I worry about what could happen, about what she will do to ensure you don’t leave her grasp. This is the one time I have no answers, no knowledge of what is to come…and it terrifies me to my core.” A long, slow whimper came from his throat, his tail curling around hers. “I’m supposed to be the alpha that can lead with a confident stride and plan around any obstacle in our way. But my pack was captured, drugged, forced to breed, and have to prepare for an escape that is spontaneous and wild. Now I must leave them to protect my mate and family, and go into the unknown, because my terror outweighs my conscience. I am not the alpha my father wishes me to be. I am no alpha at all.”

Alyana

Narrowing her brows, Alyana shook her head, “Legion it’s not a waste.” She mildly scolded him a chuckle following. But her husband further explained why she needed to conserve her energy. Letting a sigh leave her Alyana nodded her head, “I suppose you’re right. I’ll refrain from using my magic frivolously. I’m still going to make you some lotion later however.” she let him know she intended to help heal his face one way or another. It was not because it made him look poorly, not at all, it was because he was in pain and she didn’t want him to suffer from it, even if it was the tiniest of pain. Still holding her hand, Legions leaned down towards her, placing a gentle kiss upon her lips. Pulling her in close, Alyana leaned against his chest, a warm smile on her lips, he would never know how thankful she really was to have him home. Wrapping her arms around him, Alyana squeezed him in a loving hug. “I would like that.” she told him as she soaked in his warmth and affection for a bit longer before separating from him. “Let's head that way then.”

“Thank you.” Ala spoke to Legion again. Her voice was soft, distant even unlike usual. Before much longer her figure appeared, of course, Alyana couldn’t see her. The Goddess was clearly not ‘physically’ there as she usually appeared, her figure was transparent and her wrists had gained braided chains. “I am unable to speak for long… “ the goddess sounded tired and weak even. “Do not let her use her magic for more than necessary matters. She’s in a fragile state, being pushed too far that state could weaken and push her over the edge.” sighing softly the goddess stared at Alyana as she slipped from Legion’s side to get her shoes on. “Do not worry, this will not last long. Restrict her magic use for three days. The blight will be gone by then.” Looking at the tiefling, she offered him a smile, “Thank you for hearing me.”

Fraeya

Parting ways, Fraeya’s cheeks were flushed from pointed ear tip to ear tip, his hand still woven into her hair. “Right, w-we must focus.” having said that, Cassion placed yet another kiss on her lips. It was a quick peck of a kiss but it still made the woman long for his touch. Feeling a bit too flustered from their affections, Fraeya stood up from her place on the couch before him to refill her tea cup at the stove, where the hot kettle sat. Clearing her throat the woman focused on her tea cup as she poured the hot water into the cup. “Indeed.” She finally said, “While my cup of tea cools, I will go and try to call Eldrin here… It may take some time but I am hopeful he will come to my call.” WIth that being said, the Queen gathered her cup and placed it back on the table, her cheeks were still as red as before but her ears were finally cooling to a more neutral color. Listening her her lovers concern for the future, the elven woman began to think about their options, as Cassion continued to mention Priya however, that was when Fraeya remembered something the woman said before she left, “I think they would… Priya said we could call on her if we needed her assistance. I believe we can get her to lend the Fae to prove our bond and your worth to the throne. But we need to play our cards accordingly… Lets gather what information we need first, like determining if it truly is my sister and who she’s working with. In the meantime, I’ll call for Eldrin.” They had a plan for the most part, it was coming together the more they spoke to one another, the more they shared information back and forth. Stepping away from the table, Fraeya exited the cottage. Traveling a short distance from her lovers abode, elven woman brought her hands to her face before making a unique bird call. It was a high pitched whistling chirp that faded to a deeper tone, repeating and bouncing on the air. It was only once the echo’s of her whistle had ended that she could hear a stag’s cry in the distance, it was Eldrin but he was still within castle grounds, probably still within his stall. “Good, he heard me.”

Back at the Castle.

Eldrin munched away on his hay seemingly calmer now that Evergreen had been moved to a birthing stall next door. However, that calmness he presented had left as his ears caught the faintest of calls… It was Fraeya! Lifting his head abruptly from his meal the stag looked around outside of his stall as if looking for the woman, winding the air even to see if she was close. She wasn’t… Her scent wasn’t anywhere on the premises. Snorting as concern filled the steads being, the large creature began beating the door of the stall with his hooves. Letting out a cry, Eldrin screamed out to her, making sure he made his voice as loud as possible to reach his companion where ever she may be. The stag beat at the door for a while, shaking it rattling the hinges wabbly until finally the door fell off. All the while the stable hands were trying to calm the creature, “Eldrin! Whats gotten into you?” the stable hands attempted to calm the beast but it was much to late. Eldrin had delivered the final blow to the stall door and broke free. Running in to the forest with out another thought. “Call the Queen, her stag has left!” one stable hand called out before another voice answered. “Royal stags do not just leave, not even a mate would make the beast leave its post…. “ A woman spoke, “And how would you know th-” the woman before the staff member glared daggers into them, “As a member of the Royal court, I suggest you listen to me and do as I say.” the woman’s voice hardened, snapping her fingers she called forth her assistance, “Go get me the Royal Guard Rueben, let know one else know of this situation. And the lot of you will not squeak a peep of Eldrin’s disappearance.” pausing for a moment she looked at them all staring a bit dumbfounded, “Move now!” the woman demanded before using her magic to fix the stall door.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

His predatorial growl was music to her ears, that look in his eyes, hungry for what he couldn’t have at that very moment. It sent a thrill through Persefoni’s body, aroused beyond comparison by his reactions to her teases. Once he had his pants secured, the beastly man rushed towards her with speed incomparable to anything natural. Lythedh grabbed her arm as soon as he was close enough, that alluring smirk on the Princesses face never fading, even while feeling his claws digging into her flesh. She watched him, pleased to see his true form slipping through the cracks of his ward. “Do I?” She mused at him, the pain further exciting the woman, “Must have, slipped my mind…” She grinned mischievously up at him as he went on to express his need for her, his hunger to feel her, to sink himself into her. Persefoni’s cheeks grew hotter with each snarling confession, she had effectively drawn him to the edge, breaking down his well trained composure, and it only took a little kiss from a certain friend in the back room. “Hmmm… You see Lythedh,” She trailed her free hand up to his fur covered cheek before dragging her sharp nails down to his chest, “Morgan would not mind us doing such a thing here… besides, she’s closed today, she’s only open because I asked her to be.” She murmured to him before leaning towards him, feeling his breath on her neck and shoulder, the heat radiating from his being mixed with her own. “Do you honestly think I need you any less?” She asked him a growl leaving herself, a predatory look in her own eyes, her heart beating out of her chest, nails digging into his fur scraping against his skin beneath. It was then, he yanked her towards him, her nails now digging into his back as she felt his arousal against her. Making himself clear, Perse found herself about to be claimed and marked by the beast before her; she couldn’t want it any more than she did right then. Lythedh wanted her to himself, he would share if he was involved but that was it, knowing her toying days would be over in moments she was satisfied, she found her catch and wasn’t about to let him slip through her talons just yet. As the feline sunk his canines into her neck, Persefoni let out a moan, the smell of iron filled her nose, the pain only feeding her need for him more to the point she was in near agony for the male. Pushing her up against the wall Lythedh began grinding his pelvis against her, Persefoni moaned for him, his teeth sinking into her neck a second time causing her to grow louder. Now it felt like he was teasing her… how cruel. At this point, her nails were digging into his back deeper, a gentle wet warmth danced over her finger tips. Would it freak him out if she took on her feline form, her human canines were just not sharp enough to leave a mark she’d love to leave on him… Not to mention she may not be able to keep it at bay much longer.

Ninaine

“Right,” Nina nodded her head in understanding, “I will keep that in mind. I wouldn’t want to cause you any harm or burden so I’ll refrain from calling you here unless necessary.”  Not long after their conversation ended, Logan came bounding around the corner, his armor stained with dried blood. Having gestured to him with eye signals she was glad he understood and went to clean himself up. Now, once again alone with Elide, Nina was quick to explain herself. Sure, it wasn’t the truth but she would take the blame… Confessing what she had done to the soldier to Elide, Nina half expected her to ask for the truth. But, the older woman didn’t, instead she inquired about possible wounds. About that time, Logan had entered the barn, having heard Elide’s question. “You should show her, Ninaine.” he spoke up, his arms were crossed over his armor, though sounding stern he was being gentle. “It’s nothing, I’m fine.” Nina quickly spoke up her hand lifting to her scarf which hid the strangle marks, her throat still ached from the attack, it was only one of many bruises her body gained earlier that day. If it wasn’t for the cold, she would have noticed them a lot more. “Nina.” Logan called out to her reaching for her hand at the same time, Quickly Nina jerked away from him, before tripping over the water bucket she had set near a stall. Falling, the girl landed on her knee and hip, reminding her of the wound on her knee and bruises on her rump from her earlier collison. The pain she felt was intense but she didn’t cry out; she simply gritted her teeth and tried to control the pain. Mean while Logan was fantic, “N-Nina! I am sorry I didn’t-” cutting him off “It’s not your fault…” She groaned. Her body trembled as she was rudely reminded of that day's earlier events due to her own clumsiness. It took the girl a moment to get herself off the floor, partly due to her fears and partly due to the pain that riddled her body. Her left hand throbbed painfully as she used it to help herself up, her knuckles and wrist were swollen due to the punch she delivered to her attackers face. Sighing, Ninanine knew she couldnt continue to say she was fine not after that anyways… it was also silly to refuse treatment. Again, Logan approached to assist this time, however Nina couldnt get past seeing her attackers face and scooted away from him, “I … I need a moment. Why don't you go f-fetch the water I n-need for the afternoon Water change…. while i have Elide look over my wounds. “ Nina managed to make a suggestion to her Friend to get him out of the barn… The armor the uniform it was all too much, too much like her attacker. Frowning Logan complied and gathered the empty buckets before leaving.

Keeva

Keeva took in his melancholy expression, a sigh leaving her lungs as she felt guilty for doing this to him. However, it wasn’t something she had control over… She was just trying to work things through in the best way she knew possible without knowing the end outcome. Looking at the male beside her as she laid down, Keeva couldn’t imagine a world without him if something were to happen… she would forever blame herself and probably lose the will to go on if. Sure, they were not soulmates, at least to her knowledge they were not… nothing special happened when they first laid eyes on each other or when they mated but that didn’t change how much she loved him, or how much she enjoyed their pairing, she couldn’t possibly imagine being more in love with someone then she was now. When her mate finally muttered what was on his mind Keeva nuzzling into him lovingly, “You know I want the same for you too, First… And I know, no matter how many times I tell you ‘I’ll be fine’ you’ll still be worried. “ she laid her head on top of his as he nuzzled into her neck. “That’s why I agreed to allow Iris to summon you as well… I just hope she accepts the suggestion from Nina without too much questioning.” the female's ears fell back, anxiety for what's to come taking its hold. What her mate spoke of next caused her head to live from his, “First… Nothing could have ever prepared you or your pack for being captured. No one could have ever been prepared to fight off humans with the magic that they possessed. By all rights a human shouldn’t be able to capture us at all but with the arcana that they possess, we are all at a disadvantage when ambushed.” Pausing Keeva licked the tears from his cheeks, “You did what any leader could do in that situation and that was stick together with your pack. You’ve keep them hopeful and have done everything you can on the inside to make them comfortable, to keep their spirits up… You are an Alpha and a damn good one, others would have ran as soon as they realized they were out matched… You didn’t.” pausing Keeva focused on the last bit of his words,
“If you do not want to leave your pack, I will be okay… I will find you and the pack as quickly as I can.” her voice was confident but there was still that uncertainty. Keeva laid her head back down on top of his neck. Laying there with him for a few short moments, the female was silent before shifting the topic “I need to go over some things with you before the Celebration, especially if the Queen calls upon me and Iris comes for you, if you’re still wanting to come with me...”

Legion

The tiefling was more than thankful when his wife relented, not wishing to argue and accept what he spoke was truth. Smiling in relief, he wrapped his arms around her as she leaned into his embrace, nuzzling into her hair. A tinge of worry came into his heart however, wondering why the goddess herself warned of her magic. Hopefully Ala would continue to be a being of answers instead of adding more questions like a certain pathetic spirit did. After a long, comforting hug, Alyana stepped away to grab a pair of shoes when Ala appeared in the center of the closet. Legion’s eyes furrowed to see her appearance, half-there and chained to an unknown source. She spoke to him, warning of her magic more clearly alongside thanking him for stopping her. His teeth ground together, uncertainty taking hold as he projected his thoughts towards her. He did not want Alyana to hear him, nor be worried by their conversation. You are chained, he began. Is the blight affecting you as well? Is there something I can do to help you? Though he hated the gods, Ala had so far been trusted, and Legion depended on her as his one guiding light to help his wife. Surely her mother would have the best insight and perspective going forth, in which case the tiefling was willing to assist and listen to her - and only her. I will keep a close eye on Alyana to ensure she stays safe and her magic is seldom used. I hope she does not chafe too harshly on the restrictions if I convince her it is for the betterment of our child.

Cassion

Watching the woman before him, Cassion couldn’t help but grin at her red face and ears, the warmth radiating off of her as their lips parted. He would have never thought his affections would fluster her like this, but even so, his own face was red and warm from her own love given in return. She was however quick to hop off the couch and part from him, using calling for her stag the excuse to give them distance to cool down. He couldn’t blame her for needing the air. “Of course. If he arrives, he is welcome to come in - though I don’t remember how large he is, I’m sure he will mind his presence and not break anything.” Chuckling softly, he watched his lover leave before he turned back to his work, pulling out a blank piece of parchment and dabbing a quill in ink before beginning to write their ideas down. With enough luck and progress in their investigation, they would be securely back in the castle in no time. A shrill call was heard outside, and he turned his head slightly to listen before a faint stag’s call answered, hardly heard if not for the quiet Fae forest. Good, the stag heard her. Content that Fraeya was able to contact him, he went back to his writing, scribbling down everything they discussed alongside a few other ideas and backup plans if they would be necessary later on.

Evergreen rested quietly in her stall next to her mate’s, the days going by slowly without much chaos within the stables. Due to the rapid changes of the castle - and her own gestation by the castle medics - there was not much excitement nor riding to be had. Her and her mate spent their time browsing and walking through the barns and rings for exercise or stretching their legs, hardly being apart. Eventually, the mare stayed in her stall, unwilling to exit until the night prior when she gave life to a shining colt, an black foal with big round ears and a little cottony tail. His proportions were awkward but healthy, the long face and knobby legs of a colt with the deer hooves and tiny velvety nose of a fawn. Little white dots speckled his back, mimicking the fawn coat that would grow and shed into a beautiful piebald as he aged. Evergreen was immediately taken with her son, tending to and nursing him throughout the evening and early morning. She hadn’t yet let anyone enter her stall, wanting Eldrin to be the first to see and welcome her colt whenever they would be reunited. That morning, she and her son were dozing quietly when Eldrin let out a loud cry, banging on his stall door. Evergreen whinnied in fright as she was awoken, standing in front of her foal to protect him before watching the stag burst from his stall and race from the stables. She jumped to her door and called to him, but when he refused to answer or return, she began to bang on her own door, wiggling the sliding lock. With the skills she had learned from Folgario and from her time in the Es’lond stables, it was easy for her to open the lock and kick the door free, whinnying to her colt before the two raced off after him. The stablehands attempted to catch her foal, hold him captive to prevent her running, but a swift few rear kicks and attempts to bite had them removing their hands from him and letting the two run. Though slower, they chased after their mate and father, eager to see what had made the male go haywire.

Reuben

Things had been different since the Empirian ambassador arrived. The castle was busier, rumors of incoming armies and war spreading like wildfire among the staff as they bustled around, serving both the Folgarian visitors and the Empire’s lackey. The queen had also found herself busy with the ambassador, always at his side and discussing matters of complexity Reuben did not understand. He hated seeing her on his arm, all attention on him. He sneered every time he saw them together. The woman insisted she did not know when she was flirting, yet she flaunted so easily the way she had Nicholas wrapped around her finger - or the other way around. It was sickening. Keeping the other man on her personal guard duty, Reuben was at work guarding the castle, in command of the comings and goings of the people of the castle and the needs of the other ambassador, who had been left in the dust to his own devices. The royal guard found himself hanging around Ambassador Kochab most of his down time between shifts, the two forming a casual and amicable friendship as the ocelot awaited the return of the lupin pack he led to the kingdom. They both shared their confusions of Fraeya’s new attitude, and Reuben could find peace in discussing more personal matters with the man. The guard currently stood over his table, viewing the map of the inner castle workings with its flippable layers to ensure his shifts were properly managed and protected. Some blind spots had been appearing, and strange magic had been noted during periodic detection spells, leaving the man slowly integrating more investigations and guards across the board. His fingers drummed on the tabletop, lost in thought before another guard burst into the door, bowing quickly. “Lord Reuben, your presence is requested at the stables. Her Majesty’s Eldrin has escaped his stall.” Reuben looked up from his work, his face of complete unamusement. “You could not contain the one important beast you need to protect?” “He broke out of it in a rage, fleeing from the stables. I was told to summon you from one of the court members.” Reuben’s eyes darkened. “Hmph. That is below my pay grade.” The guard stood awkwardly in the doorway, twiddling their thumbs. It was a few silent moments before the commander rolled his eyes, straightening from his work. “Fine, fine, I’ll see what they want.” Sighing out, Reuben followed the guard out and walked through the castle, entering the stables to find the court member finishing up a spell upon the royal stag’s ornate stall, seeing that the one next to it for the Folgarian mare was also opened, but not as damaged. “What happened here?” he asked, crossing his arms as he approached the court member, surveying the scene before him.

Lythedh

His mark upon her skin was not deep enough for his satisfaction. It wouldn’t scar and be permanent, claiming her as his and only his. As he kept her pressed against the wall, hips grinding into her own, he felt her nails grip his skin, then slowly begin to tear it apart. A snarl echoed from his lips, feeling the warmth begin to trail down his back. “You’re going to have to work harder than that to leave your mark upon me,” he growled, brushing his barbed tongue against the bite on her neck and drinking in the blood that drained from it. He would never tire of its taste, the way it stoked the fire in his primal core. Lythedh’s hand brushed down her arm as he did so, trailing to her pants as his claws grazed their rim. He could tear them to shreds if he willed it. His urge was on full display, hardly able to breathe with how much her arousal consumed his very being. “F**k Persefoni, what are you doing to me,” he breathed. The tiger bit her neck again, letting her blood pool in his mouth as her nails dug deeper, her groans only enticing him to go further. His bite deepened, almost at the point to scar when she moaned his name, and he suddenly saw stars as he reached his peak, letting out a roar as his body shook. All he could see, smell, feel was her, his mind consumed. He would never be satisfied without her again. After a few long moments, he slowly faded back to reality, panting heavily as his eyes met her own. Blood still ran down Lythedhs’ back, staining his outfit, and as he pulled his head further away, he saw the blood oozing down her neck, beckoning him back for more. She was going to be his addiction. He leaned forward and kissed the trails away, his tongue brushing across the wound a few times to seal it before he stepped back once and for all. He wasn’t going to be able to go in public like this. “Next time, I won’t be so quick off the mark,” he growled, ears pinning back as he looked himself over, still panting softly. What a mess. He slowly pulled his eyes back to her own, that predatory sheen still within them as he bared his teeth. “Next time, I’m making you mine.”

First

With tears rolling down his fur, First listened to his mate gently explain her own care for him, reassuring him that what he did was for the safety of his pack and he had not caused the downfall or capture of them. It was hard for the male to believe, especially knowing they suffered loss when their pack was taken. His father had been strong for so long, and cared so deeply for the members of his pack and family that First always felt lesser, felt as though he was unworthy. If not for Keeva and her love for him, he would have stepped down from his role as heir, or at least contemplated it more seriously. Nobody wanted a daft, head-in-the-clouds male as their leader, or as their mate. But Keeva had changed that. She showed he was worthy of devotion, of loyalty. She cared for his pack just as much as he did, and his family considered her part of their own from the start. He didn’t deserve her at his side. Staying nuzzled against her, he let out a stuttered sigh, staring off at the dome’s border. “I do not want you alone,” he murmured, “not with this much risk. I will stay at your side, even if it is being a slave. I do not want to play games with fate.” He lifted his head slightly, beginning to groom her neck mane and jaw. “Tell me what I need to do.”

Elide

Awaiting an answer to her question, Elide’s attention was dragged away as the boy from before returned, not easy to get rid of it seemed. Considering the work dead bodies took to take care of, he seemed awfully nonchalant, and Elide took mental note of it. She stood aside as the two talked, but it quickly turned on its head as Ninaine backed away from Logan, tripping and falling what seemed painfully, refusing his help to stand. The healer rushed to help her up, and as she dismissed the boy, Elide frowned deeply as she used her free hand to brush hair from her face and look over her, clicking her tongue. She then had to bite it, to prevent the scolding she would have normally given. “You’re a foolish girl, trying to hide your injuries from a high healer,” she said in a sharp whisper. “I’m not going to consider you pathetic for needing healing. Just be honest with me.” Looking around, she found that the only empty stall was that next to the wolf boy, and she walked with Ninaine over to it to take her inside, shutting the door. “The others can wait,” she said quietly, making the girl sit on an overturned bucket as the healer knelt in the meager straw. “Tell me as much as you can muster about what happened. Let me take care of you. It’s my purpose on this earth.” Picking up the girl’s hand, she noticed the swelling, the scabbing atop her knuckles. Indicative of a punch, in line with the girl’s story. But still no source of a murder. Her size was not enough to fell a man in a single blow. Placing her hand atop Nin’s, she pushed her magic into it, soothing her hand and healing it within seconds. “You are not infected with dark magic enough for me to hurt you. But besides your healing, it gives an excuse to get away from Logan. I imagine his presence is too overwhelming right now, so this gives you time apart.”

Alyana

Ala smiled weakly at the man before her, “I am… it’s my punishment for the crimes I’ve committed… It’s not the end of my punishment either but it’s nothing for you to worry about.” that tired smile brightened a touch. “Alyana will be protected during the war against Mellowfork, as will your unborn child. I’ve already begun that process so there is no stopping what's already begun.” With her having said that, the woman sighed, her eyes traveling to Alyana, “It is and it will harm Alyana in ways I can not revert if she doesn’t begin to open up to us gods again. She’s been wounded greatly by Innani… I don’t know if she will let any of us back in that easily.” the goddess murmured to him a pained look filled her eyes. “You must make sure she listens to us gods, allows us in, enough to listen to our guidance, even if it’s just Alistair. Without doing so, she will gradually become a fallen, she will no longer be Alyana if that happens.” Ala stressed to him. That look of motherly love filled her eyes once more as she looked to Alyana who was beckoning Legion over, confused as to what he seemed to be looking at. “You must go now as must I.” Alyana had been calling to Legion, “Legion, Is everything alright?” she asked, concerned filling her gem like hues as she was ready to go.

Ravina Elgrove

Examining the stalls from where she stood, her spelling completing as she silently put pieces together. She was deep in thought what the guard finally returned with Rueben at his side. “Thank you… You may go now.” She gave a pointed look at the guard before turning her attention to the Knight. “Eldrin has left in a mad haste… Evergreen followed after him with just as much determination…” she spoke at a level tone, her deep gray hues shifting towards the path the beasts took. “Reuben, tell me what exactly would make a royal stag run away from his bonded one?” she asked him, her eyes narrowing on him as she waited for the answer. “Something is a miss, because you and I know very well, a royal stag never leaves his companion and they never answer to anyone’s call aside from their bonded.” the dark haired woman turned towards him. Moving to stand just to the right of him, she stopped just in front of the Knight, the one that gave up his Royal position due to some ridiculous issue he’d thrown on the table a week or so ago. Leaning towards him she whispered, only loud enough for his ears, “Something is amiss and I believe it begins with our so-called Queen.” Leaning away from him just enough to meet his gaze, the lethal look in her eyes searched his for any answers, “If something is not right or even the slightest bit odd, I suggest you report that information to me in due haste, I will have my eyes searching for the answer as well, starting with that trail.” A small grin pulls at her lips, “They did not give me the title of Spymaster for nothing.” thinking about titles, her eyes settled on Rueben again, the man she had high hopes for and expectations.. If he kept rising in rank he would have become so much more than a royal knight, it was a shame he switched positions, sabbatical leave... the thought nearly makes the woman roll her eyes. Heading back towards the castle, “Remember, report to me… You may not be part of my squad but this matter must stay focused and you for the longest time were her personal guard, you know who she really is.” Ravina says to him, her voice still in a hushed tone.

Fraeya

Listening to Cassion within the cottage, a chuckle left the woman’s lips, “I do not think he would be able to fit… He’s more likely to resemble a bull in a fine dishware shop here.” she teases as she returned to her lover's side. “He’s large enough for a grown man to mount.” She reminded him, “That rack along on his head would be dangerous in this little cottage.” with her cheeks still flushed she took her place beside Cass once more. “If he can free himself he should be here in due time.” Sitting there, her expression fell a bit as she worried about potential errors in her calling the stag out here. Rubbing her hands together the woman let a sigh leave her lips, “We best be ready for anything that may be following Eldrin.. I can not imagine a royal stag escaping going unnoticed.” For a moment, Fraeya watched as Cassion wrote on some parchment, jotting down ideas, planning her return with each careful quill stroke. Picking up a book off the coffee table, Fraeya began to read, it was one of the books she’d snuck to him during her nightly escapades before the attempted assassination. Flipping through the pages it was a book that spoke of the castle and it’s structure, listing all the entrances and rooms within, blocks of Es’lond’s history on each page. The book also contained maps and other useful information. Originally, she had brought this to Cass to see if he could find anything useful to clearing his name, or show her where such knowledge would be held to prove his loyalty to the crown. Of course, it was now being used to save her own hide and kingdom.

It took the worked up stag to noticed his mate and fawn trying to act up to him. Slowing down he turned to face them, trotting towards the mare he nuzzled her, checking her over before lowering his gaze to fawn. With wide curious eyes the Stag stepped closer to sniff at his offspring, checking him over for any injuries from their escape. Joy rushed through the creature as he took in the sight of his mate and fawn, letting out a soft excited noise, Eldrin nuzzled into his mate once more before gently nibbling his little ones head fur. Though the beast would love to get to know his fawn and pamper his mate, Fraeya needed him. Nudging Evergreen gently, Eldrin requested them to follow. Before long, the white Stag was back to bounding through the forest to find his rider, his companion.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Perse let a chuckle pass her lips, “Then we need to sneak away so I can properly leave my mark.” She murmured to him a moan leaving her as he rubbed himself against her pelvis. That needy movement was going to cause the woman to strip right there, but she refrained, her cheeks a blaze. With her core aching for him, Perse’s fingers trailed down his back to his trousers as his had done to hers, fingers playing along the rim, contemplating her next move. The male groaned, expressing his want, his need for her, “I should.. be asking you the same question.” She spoke to him breathlessly, the feeling of his tongue and teeth against her already raw, sensitive skin along her neck. Sinking his canines into her once again, Perse felt herself shudder, she didn’t think her desire for him could grow any hotter but it had, her core ached for him aroused beyond what she could ever deem possible… No man had ever managed to do this to her. Moaning out his name the tiger shuddered, his body shook, surprising the Princess for a second before realization fell on her and a touch of disappointment. Her hands slipped from the rim of his pants to the belt loops at the sides, “Hmm just imagine how delightful it would have been had you…” She stood on her toes as she pulled him down towards her, whispering in his ear things that a princess should not say to a beastfolk of all beings let alone a human. Though his need was met for the time being, her core still ache for release, she would have to deal with it later. Releasing her lover she allowed him to step away, to clean himself of the mess he’d made. A grin pulled at her lips at his comment, “I hope not, I would hate to be left disappointed.” she ran her tongue along her upper lip before biting her bottom lip at him, that need still in her eyes. “I hope that is a promise…” Perse grinned before touching the wound along her neck and shoulder. Blood bubbled and trickled from the wounds, he almost got deep enough to scar… now how was she going to conceal this? Licking the blood off her fingers Perse looked up at her lover. “I will have to cover this up, for our own sakes… “ pulling her handkerchief from her blouse pocket, Persefoni folded it before pressing it against the wounds to hopefully pause the bleeding.

Keeva

Nuzzling back into her mate as he snuggled up against her, Keeva listened as he sighed, his breath shaky as he found his words. Her mate's upset was enough to make the female’s heart drop further into the misery of their situation. First was direct with his answer, he wasn’t about to let her go in there alone, not without him. Licking First’s cheek, Keeva nodded her head in acceptance to his decision, “When and if we are called forther for this celebration, you must not lash out at Queen Jezabeth or either of her daughters… No matter what they do or say you must keep yourself under control… Iris can not protect you from her mother’s rage if you react to how she may treat me or others around us… the woman is ruthless.” Keeva’s tone was momentous and full of warning. “If you act out, Iris will not be able to keep her mother from taking you away or worse… killing you. Please, try to keep yourself calm no matter what happens.” Looking at him from where her head laid across his back, concern filled her eyes. She knew it would be hard for him, how difficult it would be to keep from lashing out at the Queen if she were to beat or punish her in any way. Nuzzling into him a bit more, Keeva lifted her head and lowered it to his paws, laying her head there to rest her head against his chest, his heart beating in her ear. The female never wanted this to end, she never wanted to not hear his heart beating rhythmically in her ears, it gave her something to fight for, to survive for.

Ninaine

Lectured then gently urged into the empty stall neighboring the new arrival, Nina sat on the overturned bucket, a soft groan of pain left her. “Sorry…” She murmured an apology as the healer began looking her over, lecturing her even further, though gently. With her brows furrowing, Nina looked at her bruised and swollen knuckles rubbing her forearm with her less injured hand. How to begin… she sighed softly, her eyes fluttered up to the woman for a brief moment before falling again as she tried to recall the entire incident without trembling more then her body was already inducing. “I was attacked by a drunk soldier…” She paused for a moment as she called that morning. “He was upset, angry at the fact I had a fire within the barn, a couple of them actually to warm the place without risking burning the place down. The embers were hardly even hot by morning. I explained it was for myself, just to appease him but things escalated quickly.” pausing again she pulled at the fabric of her shirt a bit as she fidgeted. “He knocked me to the ground firstly… I stood and he then struck my face.” Images of the incident rushed through her mind as if it was happening all over again. “I fought back, I got a couple good strikes in which is how I injured my hand.” she quirked a tiny smile of pride for standing up for herself. “But he quickly recovered from that and -” taking a deep breath, “We fought back and forth, him staggering with each attack until finally he pinned me against that stall.” She motioned towards the boys stall. “I couldn’t get away, he had me by the neck lifting me off the ground. I tried to kick him between the legs, but he realized what I was trying to do and pinned me with his body…” lifting her good hand to her throat she rubbed the fingerprint bruises. “He.. “ Struggling to continue Nina pinched her lips shut as she tried to muster the courage to go on. “He tried to…” she paused again, “He wanted to… “ she couldn’t get it out. “But I… was able to “ This was a lot harder then she thought it was going to be… She wanted to bury the occurrence deep within the files of her mind but it was forced to resurface because of her reacting to Logan’s touch… It wasn’t his fault at all but she couldn’t get her mind to accept that. “At some point he had me on the floor - ” biting back tears she had to pause as her body trembled all over as if she was freezing. Nothing happened… He didn’t get that far but he could have and it was enough to cause her to be terrified. In moments, Elide had her hand healed, the pain leaving it causing a sigh of relief to leave the young woman. “Thank you…I’ve only ever using Dark magic once… I’ve refused to wield it sense” She murmured tears slid down her face causing the girl to look away from Elide, not wanting to show her emotions as she was, embarrassed and overwhelmed from the days events. “I managed to get away and I… “ she wouldn’t turn the slave in for doing what he did but she feared someone would find out somehow if she let it leave her lips.

Legion

Legion’s brows stayed furrowed at the goddess, uncertainty taking hold. Though she reaffirmed the fact she would be protecting his wife and child, he didn’t like what it entailed for her in the meantime. It would be distressing for Alyana to know her mother was frail in chains. Does Inanna have anything to do with this? he snarled, his chest burning to think of the spiritual woman. She had done more harm than anything else, and he would not associate with her again. Ala went on to explain that Alyana must open her heart again to the gods, her celestial purity at risk, and a deep sigh went through the male. How could he convince his wife to trust the beings that had caused such a rift? Perhaps Ala was truly the only one left to trust, to use. I will do all I can. But I cannot guarantee she will listen to anyone but her mother. Before he could get answers to his prior question, the goddess faded, and his head turned to see Alyana, her face confused. The similarities to her mother were striking to see them close together, the way Ala shined through her. How he wished he could allow Alyana to see her, to speak with her fully. It was up to him to make it so. “Yes…yes, everything is alright,” he murmured, stepping out of the closet and taking her hand in his own. “Just lost in thought.” Intertwining their fingers, he led them from the suite, through the castle and towards the stables. He could feel the tension in the air, the whispers of the staff to see him not only in his presence, but beside his wife. None stood in their way, almost fearful to get clarity on the man’s absence. Kochab was part of the group, seeing the two and a solemn expression coming across his face, but made no attempt to stop nor separate them. He seemed to know what they were doing, and left them be.
The two eventually entered the stable, Legion thankful to be out of the eyes of the staff. Their looks and talks brought up painful memories, his chest tight in pain. Tears threatened to drip down his cheeks, but the male stayed tall, avoiding crumbling all over again before his king. He had to be honest and accept what fate brought. Upon arriving at Elmira’s stall, he knocked on the door, and was surprised to see the door slide open with David’s magic, the male’s gaze stern as he stood next to the centaur. The king knew what happened - and knew of their arrival.

David

“The shadow knights informed of your return,” David began, arms crossed as he lifted his chin, beckoning the two inside the stall. Once they stepped in, the door closed securely around them, dark flames shooting up the walls to create a sound barrier. Nobody would be able to hear, or repeat, what was spoken in the stall. “Legion, you must explain yourself.”
The tiefling trembled beside his wife, fear in his glowing eyes as he immediately knelt on one knee, bowing his head towards the king. “David, I let my anger take control,” he spoke, restrained as he tried to keep his tears and anxiety from messing everything up. “I could not be the authority in a situation between Alyana and I, and my temper got the best of me. I let it be the best of me. Instead of finding a healthier way to release my anger, I ran away, and became a beast I am not proud of. I became what I always feared to become, and I broke my trust in both my wife and my kingdom. I damaged my most important symbols of loyalty in the process.” He took the bands from his wife and set them in the straw before him at David’s feet. “I am not worthy to be at your side, and am not worthy to serve Folgario. I seek only the judgment suited best, and nothing beneath. Spare no penalty on my head, even if I am to be cast out from the court and kingdom.”
David stayed quiet as his friend spoke, gazing down at him with intense, studying eyes. It was many long moments before he sighed, taking a step back to lean against Elmira’s bed and observe the scene before him. Legion’s tears slid down his cheeks in rivers, dotting the hay beneath his feet. The king had never seen his grand advisor cry, and it disturbed him. But it meant the man meant every word he spoke - not that the man didn’t believe him in the first place. “I am disappointed in the actions you took,” he began carefully. “Regardless of our emotions, we cannot let them consume us to the point of abandoning our post and leaving those we care about vulnerable. Your fury, your forms, are incredibly powerful tools, Legion. They aren’t something to be feared. When you only shift when you are angry, when you feel you cannot take control any other way, you pave the way for them to become a dark entity, a blight upon your life. Your shifts were never the problem. You have problems with control, and letting others take the lead, and I understand why it has been the case. But perhaps I have made you work far too hard, for far too long.” The king crouched down before the male, folding his hands in front of him. “You have always held a deep found loyalty for Folgario and its citizens, and only increased it when you bonded with Alyana. I have never doubted for a moment the dedication you have towards your position. However, I cannot have a man who can be set off when things do not go his way. It does not set a good example for our people, nor for other rulers and their courts who will see you and make assumptions about my kingdom. You always wanted to show the better side of tieflings. Don’t fall into the path you feared you would.”
“But I cannot control it. That path is dark to me, an inescapable void that traps me within.”
“Then you don’t let your feet hit that path.” David tilted his head slightly. “Or hooves, I suppose.” The smallest smile came to his face. “I think there are many things for you that you need to let go of so you can understand and accept them. I don’t know what those things entail, but there has been a lot happening for all of us. You need to take time to breathe, and take back control of your temper. Learn healthier ways to express it and let it pass. We cannot afford recklessness, especially in impending war times.” Standing back up, he looked to Elmira, thinking over the situation before his gaze went back to Legion. “I do not know what will ensure that happens for you. But leaving this court and kingdom is not the solution. Isolation will do nothing but harm you.” His navy eyes went to Alyana next, a deep intensity in his gaze. “I think he should be your apprentice - for a short time. He will learn to know his emotions, help his citizens, and take a break from the nature of his position. That is only my suggestion. If you think he should be exiled, so be it. I wish for you to make the final say in what his penalty shall be, whatever is fitting, as long as my queen does not have anything to add.” Legion’s head popped up at the words, a deeper set fear in him as he looked towards the centaur. David’s eyes went to Elmira again, a knowing look in his eyes. He wished for her and her knowledge to provide her input towards Legion, knowing the male for many years alongside him and what he would need to prevent this from happening in the future.

Cassion

Cassion looked up from his writing as Fraeya reentered the cottage, giggling about her stag trying to fit in the home. He grinned softly at imagining it, though his memory of Eldrin was fuzzy. “I guess I don’t remember how large he is, then. I would allow him in though, if he were smaller. I’m sure he’s a fantastic mount.” Finishing on his parchment, he set it aside to allow it to dry before leaning over and kissing her cheek, grabbing her mug to refill her tea as he stood to walk towards the kitchen. The male grabbed the prepared drink from the stove, filling it to the rim as best he could while he gazed out the window. After he finished, he heard movement in the trees, the thundering of hooves. Before he could turn and alert Fraeya, a pure white stag appeared through the trees, and Cassion set the tea and mug on the counter, eyes like saucers as he watched the male through the window. “F…Fraeya?” he called, admiring the stag as he stood still. The male was like no other deer he had seen, large muscles and sharp gold-tipped antlers with a towering physique. His lover was right, he would never fit in the cottage comfortably. As he stared, a horse came trotting up behind him, an overo mare with a small foal following tight to her side, black with white speckles. This must be the mare the stag had chosen, alongside their new foal Fraeya had mentioned. They had made it safely - but there was still a likely danger following hehind them.

Evergreen pricked her ears as her mate slowed his chase, turning around to meet both of them with a welcoming nuzzle. She nickered in response, nuzzling him in return before watching him interact with their son. The colt whinnied up at his father, tail wagging with excitement as he reached his head up, touching his nose to the stag’s before the larger male checked him for injuries. The colt squealed at the attention and bounced around, allowing his parents a moment to nuzzle and reunite after time apart in their stalls before the boy was halted by his father with a nibble to his head fur. Evergreen let out a noise of amusement, watching Eldrin summon them to continue along. She nudged her son into motion and the two chased after the blinding white stag deeper into the Fae forest, until they arrived at a small cottage. It smelled familiar, the queen’s scent looming on the walls. The mare was curious, ears pricked forward and standing somewhat in front of her foal, who peeked around her shoulder anyways.

Reuben

Reuben’s gaze held onto Ravina’s, a scowl coming across his face at the situation at hand. Not only would the stable hands be gossipping, the indication of Eldrin leaving on his own alongside taking his mate and colt with him were loud alarms that would spread through the castle like wildfire. He thought the stag had just had enough and broke out to annoy the staff, but to leave altogether… They had to get this under control. “A royal deer would never leave their bonded. They only go towards.” He chewed on his cheek, his gaze averting from the exit as the Spymaster stood before him. She was an attractive woman by all means, and intimidating. There was a reason she was well respected among the court. He admired her beyond, not only for her talents, but her ability to bring relief to a drunken male with a broken ego. She spoke of something being wrong, and he nodded in reply. He had noticed the odd behaviors as well. “I feel things are not as they should be either. I would go after the stag, but I trust your eyes to find where he goes. I will keep you informed on any and all changes - I expect the same from you from this investigation.” He wished he could chase after the stag, anything to get out of the castle that had become too small and cramped.  The issues piling up on his plate were becoming too much to bear on his shoulders.

Lythedh

The tiger didn’t like to be prodded about his mistake, but he watched Persefoni with a predatory intensity, brushing a hand across his body and casting a spell to bring his appearance, and his clothes, back to normal. He wished he didn’t have clothes at all, able to find his relief within her, and not himself. He rolled his head, stretching his neck when the princess grabbed his chin and pulled him down to her, her whispers filling his ears with words that made his core burn for her all over again. He growled within her own, a warning and a temptation. “Watch your words,” he snarled, a possessive tone within his voice as he grabbed her hips with his claws. “I will use them against you.” He leaned down to kiss at the wound he left, smirking at what she spoke next more loudly. “A promise, and a vow. You will not be able to take a single step when I am finished with you.” The male pulled back, brushing his soft furred cheek against her own as he stepped away and adjusted his shirt, buttoning it back up reluctantly. After he had made sure he was presentable again, he watched as the princess messed with the bite he left, her tongue cleaning her own blood causing a bolt to shoot down his spine. He wanted to see her tongue do many, many things. “You should grow used to it. When I leave my true mark, it will not heal. You will be mine for as long as I will it.” He stepped forward and reached out, placing her hand upon hers with a glowing palm. Within a moment, the bite was healed, only the faintest indent left behind. “In case you need the reminder of my teeth for any,” he gave her a slow look down and up her body, “remedial solutions when I am not around.” A smirk pulled at his lips, leaning down to kiss her jaw before he turned around and walked to the coat rack to grab his jacket and slip it on. “It’s truly too bad Morgan didn’t stick around…she would have been a delight to watch squirm. Though I can only imagine you have made her squirm plenty in my absence.”

First

As First listened to his mate’s instructions, his teeth clenched as he took in the information at hand. It was common sense, not infuriating or antagonizing the people that had kept Keeva under their whip for so long. But he hated not being able to protect her if something went awry, or defending himself if he was punished. Would he be able to keep his composure, and keep them both safe until freedom? His throat tightened, a shuttered breath escaping him. “I will do all I can,” he murmured, and when she rested her head on his paws, leaning against his chest, he rested his own head atop hers with a low, loving growl. “I can’t guarantee my actions if something goes terribly wrong. But I will do my best to prevent either of us from getting hurt or killed. It is my duty as a mate and father to make sure my family stays protected at all costs. Even if that means submitting to a monster.”

Elide

Continuing to look over the young woman, Elide listened to the story being told, Ninaine recounting the events with unsteady words. She struggled to tell it, despite the positives she could find, and the healer couldn’t blame her. It sounded like a difficult, unjust situation. Elide used what she told her to find more bruises and injuries, healing them as she went while also slowly imbuing the girl with magic to heal the wounds she could not see, or ones she had not reached yet. It provided her body with extra support alongside the surface wounds knowing now what the girl had gone through. Eventually, Nin began stuttering and stumbling, trying to say the words of what the man was trying to do to her, and Elide set her hand on her cheek. “Shh, it’s okay.” She smiled, but it didn’t reach her eyes. “You don't have to say it aloud. I understand, and I’m so sorry you had to go through that. I’m thankful you are mostly unscathed.” As Elide went to finish her healing, the girl mentioned only using dark magic once, then that she managed to escape the soldier afterward. It meant she likely didn’t use the magic on the man to escape…so did she find an outing from the man’s strength? She opened her mouth to ask if she had any injury from escaping when a voice came from the stall’s slats.

“I killed 'im,” the wolf boy grumbled. Though a slat he had slowly peeled away from the wall, Foalan watched with narrowed, keen eyes at the two of them. He was in the same position as earlier, slumped against the corner of his ‘cell’ with unruly tangled hair and dark bags beneath his eyes. But his eyes were no longer bloodshot, his skin less pale. Elide’s work had recovered him to his fullest strength - at least, enough for him to be conscious. The two women stared at him, Elide’s gaze one of morbid curiosity and surprise. It would have put a smirk on his face if Ninaine’s was the opposite being anxiety and fear. “He was the b*stard who broke me leg in the first place. Ninaine was able to break the barrier around me cell, and I climbed out t' escape, when I saw 'im attacking her on the ground. So I took me chance 'n slaughtered 'im where he knelt.” He shrugged. “He was a bloody pulp when I finished wit' 'im.” Jutting his chin to Nin, “She helped me swab up some o' the blood on me afore I found meself back in here.” Foalan’s eyes bore into the younger woman’s, remembering the blood coating her hands and arms. A type of hunger was hidden behind his gaze, but it was gone in a flash as he turned his head to look at the door of his stall. “She owes me a life debt.” “She came and got me to save your leg, which would have killed you if not for her intervention. I think that’s payment enough,” Elide snapped, and the wolf boy huffed a laugh. “If it got bad enough, I would tear off the leg altogether 'n save me own life. It’s still an uneven playin' field.” He saw the healer roll her eyes out of his peripheral and stand to her feet, dusting hay off her robes. “I would be careful with who you make enemies of, Foalan. You will find life much harder with no allies at your back.” “Trust me, hearties will fail ye eventually. I wouldn’t be here if me crewmates hadn’t decided I was better as the scapegoat sacrifice than an equal hand o' the ship.” He went quiet after, a soft scowl coming over his face as he continued staring off. Elide gave a few choice words under her breath, shaking her head. “Males can be so finicky. Always have to prove they can survive alone even if it causes their death.”

Alyana

Before the woman disappeared she listened to Legion, quietly shaking her head at his question, “No, this is all my doing. “ She reassured him again, “I’ve crossed a line in the heavenly laws and am paying the price. I did it to protect my daughter, as any parent would and it was well worth it.” the woman spoke softly as she turned to look at Alyana across the room, her eyes softening on the woman. A gentle sigh left the woman’s lips as Legion spoke, “She must, I know that is not something that can be forced however, nor would I want her to be forced into something she has decided against. She may be an Aasimar from birth, but she’s also a humanoid, she will always have her own emotions and independence from the heavens. All I can ever give her is guidance, like any other god or goddess. We gods are the bridge between her and the heavenly realm, without us she will fall… Once she is willing and able to see me again I will do my best as well to get her to open her eyes to us gods again… I can not force her however.” Squeezing her hands within each other, worry filled the woman’s gaze before she began fading from view, “I’ll return when able.” She murmured before her attention was pulled to whomever had entered her cell.

Alyana looked at Legion, worry in her gaze she was sure she heard him growl earlier… maybe that was her stomach? Placing a hand on her growing stomach the healer gave a light smile, one that showed her concern but she was not going to poke and prod her husband. He was probably just stressed and concerned about the outcome of their coming meeting with David. Intertwining their fingers together, Alyana followed Legion out of their suite and into the halls of the castle. Walking beside him, Alyana kept her eyes forward, ignoring those that gawked and murmured. However, when it came to Kochab, she offered him a smile, one of reassurance. Alyana was sure Kierra had shared their conversation with him, it was not something she expected her to keep between them. The healer however, wanted the man to know she was okay, they were healing, and things were mending no matter how this meeting turned out. Once they arrived at the stables, they walked silently down the stable isle until they arrived at Elmira’s stall. Feeling her husbands anxiety, his fear, trembling through his hands and lifting her gaze to his face, she could see the tears trying to well and moisten his eyes. It broke her heart, but the woman would not cry, she had to stay strong for Legion, stay true to her words and continue to not be worried for him and his position in the Folgarian court. Legion had just knocked before the door slid open, giving them hardly any time to compose their thoughts, hopefully the walk was enough. Firstly, Alyana’s gaze fell on Elmira, her patient and friend, the woman looked tired but happy to see her no matter the reason they were there. That was reassuring. Then her eyes slid over to David’s, his expression was that of a King waiting for the criminal's appeal… not one of a friend simply wishing to understand his friend's reasoning for leaving. This was expected however, David was the king of Folgario, he had to address things as a king should and pass judgment even on those that were his closest friends. Tightening her grip on Legion’s hand she looked up at him with a light smile on her lips, hoping to give him some form of confidence and hope. She paid his flames know mind after all she knew what they were for from past experience, though they were meant to keep outside ears from overhearing their conversation, they were rather foreboding nonetheless. Standing there, her hand still intertwined with his, her little squeeze of hope and reassurance hadn’t done much as Legion began to tremble before David… Tears fell from his eyes as fear overtook him. Lowering her gaze to the straw floor Alyana had to steady herself, her emotions wanting to take hold… she never wanted this for Legion, to be questioned by his best friend and King. This was all due to their relationship, her pregnancy… the gods… all of it. Feeling a sting in her chest the woman held tightly to Legion’s hand, not letting go unless he did. As her husband's warmth slipped through her fingers, dropping down on one knee, his head bowed to the king as he trembled and cried before him, Alyana’s breath stifled, her eyes resting on her husband as he spoke. As he finished up confessing his actions to the King, Legion gently took the bands from her, presenting them in the straw showing them to David. With that, David began speaking to him, verbally expression his disappointment but he never raised his voice or acted coldly. This helped reassure  Alyana, lessonning her own anxieties that were building within given the situation, making it easier to breathe within the tension. However, that soon faded with Davids next words, she wished she could see the future to know whether or not her earlier words were the truth… Not knowing the outcome of certain situations was painful, her heart felt like it was in a vice. Yet, David lessened the tensions again, commenting on hooves instead of feet, causing the woman to smile a bit through her nervousness for her husband. That anxiety she felt, the worry in her chest squeezing her heart until it felt like it would burst… Since when has she ever lost confidence in her own words, maybe it was because she had never been faced with a situation such as this… one involving her first and only love or maybe it was due to the lack of communication between her and the gods? She still wasn’t able to hear or see them… Those were thoughts for another time however. As David turned to Elmira and then herself, the Aasimar made sure her gem like hues met his. A thoughtful look rolled over her expression as he made his suggestion before she dropped her gaze to Legion, whom was still knelt on the straw covered floor. Lifting her gaze, a small smile on her lips, “I believe that would be an excellent punishment, King David.” Alyana’s eyes drifted to Legion a smile pulling at her lips as relief flooded her. Blinking back tears Alyana quickly pulled herself together, hormones clearly getting the better of her however.

Elmira looked to David as he addressed her, a small smile pulled at her lips, “I believe that is an excellent way for him to repent. However, after your time is concluded I do believe it would be in your best interest to take time for yourself and for your growing family more often.” her eyes moved to Alyana, a twinkle of knowing in her eyes as they dropped to the healer's stomach before moving to rest on Legion’s fearful gaze. She had begun to put two and two together when Alyana wasn’t able to come to heal her as often, the rumors of Alyana falling ill was also a good indicator, Alyana was never ill, not even when the common cold was going through the castle. But, what verified that curious thought of hers, was the small baby bump Alyana had developed, it wasn’t as noticeable in her dress she currently wore but she had taken notice of it the last time she met her when the healer wore her leathers that seemed tight on the woman, more so than usual.

Ravina Elgrove

Ravina’s eyes met Rueben’s a slight nod of her head towards him, “Exactly…” crossing her arms she turned towards the direction they took off in. Before looking back at Rueben, “I’ve instructed all those who were present to keep their mouths shut, however, I’m sure someone will let it slip.” Placing an arm on her hip she sighed, before bringing her gaze to the man beside her, his eyes lingering on her most likely recalling their night together. Though the woman was professional in all things, the drunken night lead much further away from where she intended it to be which caused the woman’s cheeks to slightly pinkin. Whomever he would come to seriously date would not be disappointed behind closed doors.  “As I expected… Yes, they are already on the trail, you will know as soon as I do. In fact, I will send for you.” Giving the man a small smile, however it fell as she noticed the stress clouding his eyes, his furrowed brow was mostly constant. What ever was on his mind wasn’t just about the kingdom… it was his personal life, the reason he was drinking so heavily the the night before. Standing there for a moment, looking down at the man from the slight height she had on him from this hill incline, the woman’s fingers twitched as she refrained from reaching for his shoulder to comfort him. Inhaling, the woman looked around at the trees and the surrounding area before she lifted her right hand, whispering a soft spell. Before their eyes formed the stag, mare, and foal in the stalls, “A well formed illusion will help keep everyone unaware for the time being… And will also silence some unwanted rumors.” Ravina added, “I will be in my office if you need me.” she spoke a little more softly, the man didn’t have any family here as far as she was aware… the least she could do was offer him a shoulder after everything.

Fraeya

Fraeya’s lips pulled into a smile as she listened to him speak of Eldrin, “He’s hard to miss, he's the size of an average horse not counting his antlers.” She told him a giggle on her lips. “He’s quite something to behold.” she told him a look of pride took over her expression as she thought of her stead. Fraeya pulled her mind from her memories of her stag to finally focus on the texts before them, her eyes trailing to the paper the Cassion had begun to fill up. Listening to the man pour their fresh cups of tea, her eyes did not lift from her studies until her lover sounded shook? Lifting her gaze from the papers before her, the Queen’s eyes fell on Cassion, “Cass?” She spoke before turning her gaze to look where his saucer eyes were staring in. “Eldrin!” Fraeya squealed, jumping to her feet, she nearly knocked the coffee table over trying to get around it and out the door. Running out the door, the woman was over flowing with joy, her eyes stung with tears as she ran out the door, holding the door fram as she raced out the door, “Eldrin!” She called out to him again before watching the massive stag trot up to her, blowing his hot breath in her face through his heaving nostrils. A laugh left Fraeya as the stag stomped his hoof in protest and called out in his staggish way, his voice screeching in her ears, “I know, I know! I did not have any say in any of this!” She argued with him. The Stag snorted, blowing more hot air in her face, “You try being drugged and removed from your bedchambers, my mind was a whirl of uncertainty and fear… “ She murmured to her stag who seemed to lessen his displeasure with the woman upon hearing what she had to say. “If it wasn’t for Cassion… I probably would not be here anymore.” She told him as she wrapped her arms around his strong neck in embrace. It was then her eyes really fell on Evergreen and the little speckled fawn with her. “Oh, Eldrin, he’s absolutely a handsome little fellow isn’t he.” She spoke softly as she pulled away from the stag and looked at the fawn from a distance, not wanting to make Evergreen uncomfortable. Not having the connection she did with her Stag with the Mare she chose to stay back unless the mare or her stag urged them forward. Removing her gaze from the small family she looked towards the doorway, waiting for Cass to join them, “Cassion, come meet Eldrin.” she smiled a giggle leaving her as Eldrin nudged her with his muzzle. “It’s nice to see you’re not in that horrid mood anymore.” she whispered to the stag that same happy giggle leaving the woman as her stag nudged her with his nose.

Keeva

A gentle sigh left Keeva, “We must.” she reminded him knowing how hard this was going to be for him, let alone herself. That worry only grew as First began to speak again, saying just what she’d warned him against doing, inhaling deeply, the female sighed out a long heavy sigh as he finished with a statement that eased her worry, “If things begin to go south, we will get out quickly, no matter what.” She agreed with him, though she hoped things would go smoothly, it was best to know what to expect when and if things blew up in chaos. Licking his cheek and nuzzling into him, Keeva closed her eyes for a brief moment, before murmuring to him, “We should rest a bit, tonight will be a long night if things go as planned.” Snuggling back into the male, the pregnant female made herself comfortable against her mate, ready to rest until that evening arrived.

Ninaine


Stammering, Ninaine tried to think up a good cover story on the spot. However, a voice sounded from behind her, a shiver ran up her spine. Looking over her shoulder and down, her honey brown eyes met his deep sienna hues. What was he doing?! With wide eyes set on him she wanted him to stop, though she was sure Elide would not let this knowledge slip her lips, the fact that she knew was a risk for him. Closing her eyes tight she turned back around to face Elide while he continued to speak. How was she going to save him now… Their only hope was to escape tomorrow night… And she still had to figure out how she was going to get everyone out quickly and efficiently. The young woman’s eyes stayed, locked on Foalan’s as she tried to silently work through what she was going to tell Elide, what could she tell her… aside from begging her to never utter a word of this to anyone? Just then, as the man finished sharing his side of the story, there was a look in his eyes that caused her cheeks to flush. Why… Why did he look at her like that? With her heart skipping a beat, Nina blinked and quickly looked away back at Elide. The two went back and forth about a life debt and what was fair, all the while the girl was stuck, her mind's eyes showing her that look the beast gave her. Was it what she thought it was or was she mistaking it for something else entirely? Shaking her head as she sat there on the bucket, her eyes looking at her feet as she rested her arms on her legs. “I’m sorry for lying…” Nina murmured to Elide, embarrassed she had even done such a thing. “I didn’t want anyone to know what actually happened in case it was investigated.” she told her softly. Her fingers fiddled with the fabric of her dress. “Thank you for healing me.” glancing over her shoulder at the boy through the stall slats, “You should thank her too… “ rolling her eyes she looked back at Elide, doubting that the boy would but hopefully he would manage some sort of thanks.

Legion

His entire body shaking, the tiefling continued to kneel before the rulers of Folgario, awaiting the solidification of his punishment. Would Elmira see it fit for him to be exiled? Would his own wife feel it best to leave the castle, their home? Dread made his blood run cold, eyes losing all their shine as he stared desperately at David, the one man who knew him better than anyone. He had seen the horrors Legion had endured, knew the unending fury within him, the flame that never died. Surely his outburst would cause the male distress, knowing after all these years he was still fragile. After his wife spoke, affirming the decision to allow him to be her apprentice, Legion’s eyes went to Elmira, who continued after with a comment on his ‘growing family’. Immediately his face burned, his gaze flitting away from hers. She knew? Had Alya told her in his absence? Considering David didn’t seem to notice, or comment, it didn’t seem like the case, but even so, he worried for what it meant going forward. How could Elmira not see the danger of the situation? Alyana was now at risk, and the pivotal instrument in the upcoming war. Carrying their child was going to be a big change, and the royals surely had to know what that could mean. They didn’t know about Inanna, Ala, the true meaning behind his running away. Should he tell them? His teeth clenched hard enough to break as a tear spilled down his cheek, his leg beginning to go numb in its kneel. “Thank you, for your mercy, your…majesties,” he spoke quietly, his voice crackled and soft. David reached out and put a hand on the tiefling’s shoulder, a soft smile on his face before he pulled Legion into a hug. The grand advisor flung his arms around his friend, the two locked in a tight embrace for a long while. Legion had never sobbed in his life until now, the tears drenching his friend’s tunic as the king spoke to him quietly, below the ears of the women in the stall. Once the tiefling’s tears had mostly subsided, David pulled away and helped the man to his feet, patting his arm and making sure he was able to stand without stumbling. “This doesn’t mean you are off the hook, however,” he began quietly, picking up the bands resting in the straw and folding his fingers around them. “This is a concern for the future, the lack of control. I know there is a deeper reason for your outburst. You have never run from your duties, nor shifted into the beast I was described. It frightened me, Legion, to know you willingly let it take over.” He sighed out, glancing down at the bands. “It does not mean now. But, I want you - and Alyana - to come to me and Elmira soon, to explain what happened, in full unfiltered detail. You can…leave out the intimate bits.” David’s smirk caused Legion’s brow to furrow, which in turn caused the king to chuckle. “There he is. I knew I could get a scowl out of you. That’s not the point, however. You are - or will be, in Alyana’s case - part of the Rose Guild, which means you play an incredibly important part in Folgario. Your service will be and is being recorded in history. You make an impact. I will not write down nor record the details you tell us, but it is vital that we understand this for the future. That this never happens again. Am I understood?” Legion watched the king’s eyes bore into his, and the tiefling could not do anything but stare back, that trembling in his hands returning. David was not an intimidating presence for a king. He was a human, shorter than his other-folk citizens and completely unremarkable in appearance. Save for a few nicks and scars, the man was…normal. Even the centaur beside him held an undeniable presence, the ability to take charge of a room if need be and run a crew dozens large, even hundreds if she willed it. Folgario’s king was nothing of the sort. That, however, made him terrifying. David felt all his emotions with such force, his willingness to risk his life one not seen in royalty beyond his years. He was a child in the eyes of the world. But Legion saw nothing less than a warrior willing to die for his people. “Understood,” the tiefling responded, easing the king’s shoulders. A quiet rolled throughout the cell, moments ticking by before David took a few steps back to Elmira, lifting the bands. “You need a chance to stretch your legs. If the Crown Healer wills it, perhaps you and I can take these to the blacksmith to fix together. After all, I feel it would be best if the king himself explained that an accident happened in training, and the bands warped under a new spell the king was attempting.” His navy eyes peered over to Legion’s, who bowed his head in thanks. “I am not offended that your symbol of Folgario is broken, and would never be, if done unintentionally. You are a male of your word and bonds. If you were not, you would not return to me, or your wife, who cares for you very much.” David’s eyes went to Alyana’s next, offering a soft smile. “I don’t know how long Legion will be under your directive. I will have to receive input on his progress. You and others will help him overcome his deep-set fears that result in these outbursts, and once you feel they are manageable, we will slowly reintroduce work unless an emergency occurs. We will start with two weeks.” Legion let out a noise of shock. “Two weeks? There is too much happening for my presence to be gone-” “Hush.” David whipped his head with narrowed eyes to the tiefling. “Two weeks. Just because I have Elmira to take care of does not make me useless. She is improving, as is my condition. I will be able to perform my work as usual. If I need your input, I will ask you directly.” He scanned the male up and down. “Doing no work does not mean you are not serving. You can only give what you have. Take this time and cherish it. Any man alive would feel blessed to spend two uninterrupted weeks with his wife.” David’s eyes went to Elmira, a small pained look on his face before returning. “Now, Alyana, what can I do, other than fixing these bands, to help you and Legion at this time?”

Cassion

Shocked by his appearance, Cassion watched as his lover raced to the door, flinging it open and hanging onto the doorframe with the tips of her fingers as she leaned out and summoned the large beast to her. The stag was upset, stomping his hooves and whining, but Fraeya was able to calm him easily, explaining the situation as though the male understood it. Perhaps he did, by the way he settled after her words and soothing touch. They bonded for a few moments, and the elf watched as the attention went to the mare and foal, waiting aside for their turn. Only after Fraeya spoke about the foal did Evergreen step forward, nudging her fawn forward so he could walk up and greet the queen. Though new and little, the foal knew who Fraeya was, approaching slowly and lowering his head to offer submission towards the queen despite his little tail wagging. His mother walked up slowly afterwards, keeping close to her son. The group had formed a small circle, and Fraeya turned to summon the elf out, a wide smile on her face before she was interrupted by her stag nudging her for more attention. Cassion swallowed the knot in his throat, his heart beginning to beat more in his chest to see the stag in flesh before him. Never had he been allowed to be this close to the royal mount, let alone Fraeya and Eldrin together. He slowly made his way outside, wracking his brain for what he needed to do to greet the stag properly. Anyone allowed to approach the stag of higher ranking bowed, but the royal family never needed to do so, as the rank was equal between them. Was he considered part of the royal family, being Fraeya’s soulbound? Would Eldrin know of their bond? They weren’t married nor official in the eyes of Es’lond, he assumed it was the same with the royal steed. Walking forward slowly still, he stood a respectable distance away before he knelt on one knee, bowing his body with a hand over his heart. “Royal Eldrin, I am Cassion Rauvelore. I once served the kingdom of Es’lond with my father, Haemir. I was exiled from your kingdom four years ago. But Queen Fraeya was attacked in the night, and I saved her from a wolf attack. I have kept her safe in my cottage and found a healer to cure her wounds. I am dedicated to serving her despite my wrongdoings in the past, and vow to never harm her. I will do everything for Es’lond, and its queen. I hope I can do my part to prove myself in your eyes, and allow me to be in your and Fraeya’s presence. I wish to do all I can for her.”

Reuben

Reassuring him that she would call for his presence at results, Reuben nodded his head in acknowledgement towards the Spymaster. She knew what she was doing, and was skilled at her work. Her team could very well rival the rumored shadow knights of Folgario. The two exchanged a long look, recalling the night prior or affirming their words, the knight wasn’t sure. It eventually broke as Ravina spoke a spell as a whisper, illusions of the stag and his family appearing in the stalls. He hoped the stablehands would keep their gossip between themselves, or he would have to clean up the mess personally. About to head back to his office, the spymaster leaned close and informed him she could join him in her study before she turned heel and walked away. A lump formed in his throat, his crossed arms tightening as he looked back out towards the exit of the stables. It was a mistake to do what he did. Ravina only offered her presence professionally. He gave a curt nod in response before he made his way over to his own horse, grazing peacefully in his stall. The knight entered, gave him a pat, and began to brush him down, his mind once again filling with thousands of voices as he tried to wrangle in what Eldrin’s leave meant for Es’lond and its queen.

Fraeya

Allowed to greet the foal, or rather fawn? Fown? What ever the offspring would be considered the elven woman was happy to meet the speckled baby of her stead and Evergreen’s. “You’re quite an adorable little one.” Fraeya smiled softly at the fawn as she gently scratched it’s chin and pet its head and ears. “I wonder if you’ll grow a rack like your father.” she murmured, a smile on her face. As she looked over the fawn’s body structure from where she stood her mind began to fill with a book's worth of questions. How big would he grow to? Would he be able to bond with an elf like the others or would he be like a horse and not have that ability? This was all new territory and opened many a questions to be later discovered. “Your offspring is exceptionally handsome Eldrin, Evergreen.” She gave them both a smile before turning her attention to Cassion. The man was visibly nervous but clearly in awe over the beasts before him. However, he seemed to push that anxiety away with a deep swallow before stepping forward and going down on one knee bowing before the beast and his family, as well as, herself.

Taking a step forward Eldrin held his head high as he looked at the man down on one knee bowing before him. Lowering his head the stag’s muzzle touched the crown of the elven man’s head. A gentle breath was taken from the best, the faintest of giggles and cheers could be heard from the fea that danced on teh beasts even exhale. With that final breath, Eldrin stepped back and lowered to his knees, bowing down to the man before him, antlers against the grown on either side of where the man kneeled into his own bow. With wide eyes, Fraeya looked from Eldrin to Cassion, the stag had never bowed before anyone other than herself when she came of age. Such a thing was rarely seen outside of a companion bond between stag and elf and it was also the way the royals before her were chosen for the throne… Eldrin had done it at her coronation as well. “Cass.” Fraeya spoke softly, “Raise your head.” she murmured to him it was disrespectful to the stags to not lift your head when they bow to you. Eldrin’s eyes were strained to look up at the man from where his lowered his head against the earth, waiting for the man to look at him before raising to his hooves. Cassion was meant for the crown, he was meant to be on the throne beside Fraeya, there was no denying it and if Eldrin were to bow before Cassian in front of her court they would not be able to deny it either. Though the ancient practices had not been followed in recent years, it did not mean they were not still listened to and enforced when brought about. Fraeya couldn’t find the words to speak as she watched the two from a couple feet away. Though Cassian’s words were not answered by the beast, the bow was a sure enough sign the stag trusted him with his rider.

Alyana

Elmira’s lips pulled into a warm smile as she watched the two hug, the tension in the room lessoning. Pulling her hues from the two men, she looked to Alyana who seemed to be just as relieved, doing her best not to cry with the two men from the looks of it. Knowing David had not caught on to what her previously hinting words, Elmira would continue to keep the secret between them. It did however, worry the centaur Queen with the war at their borders, Alyana was needed on the field, whether it was as a healer as she rightfully was, or if it was to use her Aasimar abilities. Either way, if more people realized she was pregnant it could be detrimental to not only her health but to the war effort… Not to mention, would the use of too much magic cause harm to the growing child? Lost in her thoughts, she hadn’t caught David’s tease towards the couple, however, she knew he had to have said something because Alyana’s face was as red as a rose.

Standing quietly beside her husband, Alyana watched as the two men hugged, it was a relief to feel the corset tight tension to release like the strings of such a contraption being loosened, causing it’s grip to retreat. A tear quickly fled the woman’s eyes but as soon as they escaped she rubbed them away as shalantly as she could. From there, the two men spoke of what was to be done in the future, how they were to come to the King and explain to him what exactly happened to cause Legion to go over the deep end… That caused a grip to tighten around her chest once again… they couldn’t tell them about her gods, could they? She was Folgario’s Aasimar… It was Folagrio she was sent to protect, to aid, and help flourish… Being pulled from her thoughts as David tease, her face flushed to a bright red. At least, the worst of it all had come to an end, for now.

Elmira looked up at David from where she laid comfortably within the hay, “Yes, I would have to agree.. I’m rather tired of laying here in this stall.” She chuckles a bit before pushing herself int a standing position. Alyana all the while was looking her over from where she stood. “Elmira’s wounds have healed well enough to warrant a leisurely walk, but nothing strenuous is to be done for at least a weeks time, just to make sure everything is allowed a bit more time to heal. You’re healed enough to shift as well if you’d rather take on your human form again.” Alyana shared with the new Queen what she was allowed and not allowed to do. Her head had to slightly tilt upwards to look at Elmira now, in her Centaur form she towered over the smaller humanoid but that wasn’t hard to do… Even David was taller than her. “Just, be careful and do not overdo it… you’re still healing after all.” Once that was settled, David went on to discuss Legions punishment with her, a nod of her head in agreement was met with his suggestion of two weeks and reports brought to him on his progress. “Very we-” Her agreement was cut off by Legions sudden rejection of the required time. “Legion..” Alyana’s brows furrowed at his little outburst before softening as she returned her attention to David, “I believe at this time we have no further requests.” with that being said she looked to Legion to see if he had anything else he wanted to talk about or incase there was anything she forgot to mention.

Ravina Elgrove

Letting a heavy sigh leave her, Ravina made her way back to her office. However, her journey back to her headquarters wasn’t without a curious sight. The Queen flirting with that man from the Empire… The woman had done a 180 with her interactions with the man… It wasn’t like Fraeya. The spymaster didn’t allow her eyes to rest on the two for more than a second before entering her office. She had spies that were watching her rather closely, her eyes didn’t need to see what that woman was doing. Gathering the paperwork on her desk, the woman tapped the papers together, straightening them with the help of her desk before laying them to the side to begin writing down her findings. Sitting in silence in her room, it didn’t take the woman long to finish her report before filing it away in a secret department within her desk. Moving on to the next task, the woman’s mind traveled to her mistakes of the previous night… but was it really a mistake? Sure, it was not acted on with a clear mind but… it wasn’t disliked. Feeling her cheeks flush she rolled her eyes to herself before dipping her seal in some wax to close a few scrolls for transport.

Cassion

Kneeling before the beast, Cassion felt every muscle in his body tense as the stag stepped up to him, lowering his snout to the man's forehead and puffing out a warm breath across his face. The royal mount could very well decide he was a criminal and skewer him to the cottage wall if he so wished, the male's antlers sharp and primed with golden tips. He stayed motionless as Eldrin inspected him, before his heart stopped as the stag dropped into a bow before him, his antlers circling either side of him. Cassion wasn't even sure he was breathing when Fraeya spoke to him in awe, telling him to raise his head. Slowly, the elf lifted his chin to see the image before him, the knowledge of the mounts returning to him. Eldrin practically crowned him king with his bow, sealing his fate in the Fae Forest. He was destined by the Fae and the Royal Stag to take his throne, marrying Fraeya and becoming one as a family. He became so lightheaded at the thought that he was sure he would faint. But he pressed his fingernails into his palms, forcing himself to stay present. “Thank you,” he whispered to Eldrin, eyes beginning to water as he met the stag’s gaze. “I will serve Es’lond with all I am.” Once the stag stepped back and allowed him to stand, Cassion turned to Fraeya, extending his hands to her with a wavering smile.

Reuben

The following day, Ravina’s illusion working just enough to stave off rumors, Reuben found himself summoned to her office right before lunch by one of her lower lackeys. Assuming she had news on the queen, he set aside his work of scheduling the next few days’ assignments and followed the spy to the hidden alcove where Ravina’s office lay. Just enough to be in reach, but just out of reach to be invisible to most who passed. As they walked, he heard the laughter of the Ambassador bouncing off the walls, responding to some joke or phrase spoken by the queen, judging by the way she continued and his laughter rose again. His hair bristled, shutting the noise out as he ventured to the enclosed room. Once he was permitted within, he walked to the center of the room, bowing only his head. “Lady El- Ravina, good morning,” he drawled, his posture straight and tense in his white and golden Es’lond armor. “Have you heard news from the mission?”

David

Once the ‘meeting’ had concluded, with the patches placed upon the ongoing problems, David could breathe a sigh of relief and release the tension he felt within the room and himself, leaning back against Elmira’s slanted cot. Though grateful for Legion’s honesty, he knew it would be a trial for the male to learn to control his anger when a war needing such a thing was approaching. He hoped the male would not have to enter the battlefield regardless. Brushing off the thought, his attention was brought to Alyana as she evaluated Elmira from afar and gave her tentative permissions, allowing her to shift as well as be out and about for a short time. The king’s navy eyes lit up with glee, clutching the bands tightly in his hand as he grinned up at his fiancee. “Then it’s a date,” he said. Turning back to the couple before him, the healer did not need anything, but when he looked at Legion, the man was still solemn, eyes furrowed. “Legion, you are free to ignore my commands. You are my friend alongside being my right hand man. If you feel my terms are unjust, you are allowed to disobey. But know I have your best interest at heart, as does Elmira, and Alyana. We want you to succeed. Taking time away will do you good, I promise you.” The tiefling looked away, but nodded, taking in the words. “As far as I’ve been told, you just arrived last night, and I doubt you have been eating well. Get some food, take a day to rest, then tomorrow I want to see both of you starting your work together. Is that a deal?” Legion looked back to his king, and nodded. “Yes, Your Majesty,” he spoke in a low tone. “Excellent.” The smile was back on David’s face. “Now, leave me and Elmira be. Whether she shifts back or not, I’m going to make out with her until we are breathless, so I’d suggest you take your leave.” He grinned wide again.

Legion’s face turned to disdain, taking his wife’s hand at the comment. “We will leave you two be,” he said, before he left the stall quickly and shut the door behind them. The fire walls stayed up, likely for good reason. “He knows just how to get under my skin,” he growled, giving a huff. “But at least he is feeling like himself again. He has not joked with me like that since Elmira was injured.”

Elide

Elide narrowed her eyes towards the wolf male, who didn’t acknowledge her stare as he gazed off into his own stall. The males were always the most stubborn patients she had, though she was surprised to see a young one so feral. Perhaps the sea treated him unfairly, and he had to deal with the hand he was dealt. Regardless of his attitude however, he did save Ninaine’s life, and as the girl apologized, she turned to face her and knelt back down to face her on the bucket. “I won’t tell anyone what happened. You can trust I will keep things safe here. The…residents here have vouched for your dedication towards them. In turn, I will do what I can to protect you.” She stood once more, dusting off her robes and glancing towards the male. She waited for a thanks, seeing if Nin’s snap had made him think more on it, but he simply stared away from the women, silent. Tension was at his brow, and she could formulate from sending her magic towards him invisibly that he was forming a headache. With a wave of her hand, she released the pain from his temples, and withheld a smirk at his surprise. He glared at her in his peripheral, and she stared back until he grumbled what she assumed was a thank you before he shifted away and curled into a ball. “Now, Ninaine, this may be a bit off topic, but I wanted to discuss your father,” she spoke, turning back to her and folding her arms behind her back. “I was summoned to him recently to ensure he was not at death’s door. Rest assured, he is not, and he pitched me quite a fit about not being healed back to his prior strength. But the celebration of the princess is tomorrow, and I worry he will present a gift to her. He is the Denmaster after all, and I heard rumors among the staff. Do you think he will take one of the slaves under his or your command to give to Princess Iris?”

Fraeya

Fraeya didn’t know when the tears began to fall, she only knew her face was wet. Never, in all her life did she think her stag would ever bow to another, let alone Cassian. Sure, she loved the man, believing he was to be her land's King as well as her own, but she never thought it would be solidified by her own mount it took her breath away and overwhelmed her with all the hope, relief, and love the elf could ever imagine feeling in a single moment. Once Cassion was allowed to stand to his feet and had turned to face her, Fraeya threw herself at him wrapping her arms around his neck in a tight hug, a laugh of happiness leaving her, “They have to accept you now, they must.” tears continued to fall from her cheeks as her vision was blurred with her happy tears.

Ravina Elgrove

Sitting at her desk, her hands holding the letter she’d received just hours before Rueben’s arrival. “Finally, you’ve arrived… “ Her lips curled into a warm smile as she stood to her feet, walking around her desk towards him, the letter in hand. “We will have to speak in a more private location than this… we can’t be too careful.” She whispered the last bit in his ear before taking a hold of his hand, intertwining her fingers with his before murmuring a spell. In seconds the door of the room locked and they vanished, the two of them had teleported to another place, this place was dark, damp and smelt of earth, the only light coming from a lit candle that looked to have been burning for a while, warning it’s life span was to end soon. “I apologize for the sudden relocation. If you’re feeling queasy please, eat this.” With that being said, Ravina let go of his hand, her fingers sliding through his slowly before reaching into her pocket and pulling a sweet chocolate morsel from her pocket, wrapped in a shiny foil like wrapper. “It’ll ease your nausea, believe it or not.” Once he had decided whether to take the chocolate or not, Ravina quickly went on to explain the situation they had. “My spies found that our worries are true… Our true Queen is in the forest and the one here is an imposture, Eldrin ran straight to her. There is much we do not know yet, but what they have gathered from the time they arrived there yesterday is that our true Queen is trying to find a way back into the palace to reclaim her throne… That is where you come in. I will need your assistance in helping make that happen.” Letting a sigh leave her, she leaned against the stone wall. Ravina’s right hand played with the flame as she thought about her next words carefully. “I know the two of you are on thin ice with one another, but I need you to help our Queen for Es’lond.” lifting the flame from the nearly melted candle she held the flame in her hand to light the space between them before lifting it to the ceiling of the cave. In a couple of seconds the algae-like plants seemed to absorb the flame, lighting the cave without catching the plant life on fire. Once the room was lit, it could be more easily seen that it was in fact a cave, a small desk was against the rock wall that Ravina leaned against, the candle rested on a metal candelabra  it’s wick exposed as the wax traveled down the metal base, dripping on the wooden desk top. Out stretching her hand towards Rueben, the woman offered him the letter that had arrived in her office hours earlier.

Alyana / Elmira

Elmira couldn’t help but smile at David’s excitement, “Yes, a date.” she responded with a light blush over her cheeks. Falling silent again ad she watched David and Legion speak, she could see the conflict in the tieflings eyes… His position here within the Castle and at David’s side was everything to him. Elmira’s worry and sympathy for Legion quickly was overshadowed by David’s tease, it had her cheeks burning and Alyana was instantly retorting, “I - I - said not to over exert her. Her- Her body is not ready for extracurricular activities just yet.” She stammered over her words as she fell for David’s tease hook, line, and sinker. As Alyana’s voice squeaked with embarrassment, Elmira couldn’t help but laugh, “We will not over do it, Alyana… I know my limits.” She grinned down at David with a bit of a flirty look in her eyes.

Quickly exiting the stall, Alyana looked to Legion, her face still red as ever, “He- He… “ Pausing for a moment she had to get a handle on her embarrassment, “He does but that comes with being good friends.” Lacing her fingers with his, she gently tugged him along with her. “I told you there was nothing to be worried about… All is just fine and it will stay that way.” she told him before smiling at his comment about David, “I am glad he’s smiling again… I was worried about him, especially when you told me about Elmira getting injured..” Leaning into her husband as they walked she smiled to herself, “I know you’re not as thrilled about your temporary reassignment but I am looking forward to having you at my side more often.”

Ninaine

Nina looked surprised as the boy made a similar look before grumbling and turning away. Silently she came to realize that maybe the healer had relieved some sort of pain he was feeling. Nina’s thoughts were ceased however when Elide asked about her father. “My Father?” she asked her attention fully removed from the wolf boy and now resting on the healer. Still thankful their secret was safe, she didn’t have time to thank her properly before the next topic slammed her in the face. “I see…” Nina spoked with a nervous tone to her voice, she didn’t mean to sound as though she was disappointed but she wasn’t exactly sure how to feel about his life being safe… everything she had been through because of him and everything she’d been spared from… She loved him but maybe her love for him was not as strong as most childs to their parents. “I I’m not certain… “ She paused trying to think back to anything he may have mentioned. “If I had to guess, he may offer one of the Lupins… Back when the pack first arrived, he wanted me to pick one out for myself, little does he know, I have no interest in holding Slaves.” letting out a gentle sigh she looked back at the stall behind her curious to if the boy had returned interest in their conversation before looking back up at Elide, “That is my assumption though, he could very well choose one of the slaves in here to present… he’s close to the Queen and though these technically belong to her, he has every right to present one of them as a gift if he so chooses to Princess Iris. He could even have some caged somewhere else that I am not aware of… I wouldn’t put it past my father…” Nina added before standing from the bucket. “I have more confidence in him choosing a Lupin than anything else but they are all very possible outcomes.”

Cassion

Embracing Fraeya tightly in his arms, Cassion dug his face into her neck as he squeezed her, her warmth and joy flooding through him as a few tears slipped from his eyes. This was their confirmation, knowing they would rule Es’lond together regardless of what happened for them. Trials and tribulations still lay ahead, but they could not overrule the traditions laid in stone. After a few long moments he pulled away, his hands slipping down to hers to hold. “This is…a lot to take in,” he said with a soft laugh, squeezing her fingers. “But it must be happening for a reason. I know your court will take Eldrin’s bow as truth, but I still have to answer for what they deemed me accusatory of years ago…they never gave me a clear answer other than ‘accessory’. Hopefully we can access the documents soon and know what to do.” He turned towards the small family beside him, and his eyes widened to see Evergreen standing there with her foal. “This is the Folgarian king’s mount, isn’t it?” he said softly, stepping away from his queen to approach her. The mare stepped towards him as well, lowering her head to receive pets from the man. “She’s beautiful…” He took a moment to give her affection, admiring her coat. “I suppose as King, I will need my own mount at some point…but will Eldrin want another mate? Will I simply have to find a stag or doe that fits me, or should it be Eldrin’s choice?” His face looked sheepish as he looked back at Fraeya. “I never had a horse, just my father’s, so I’m not sure how it all works, especially with royalty.”

Reuben

The spymaster was quick to rise from her seat upon his arrival, striding over to him with a letter in hand as she lifted up to whisper in his ear. Chills ran down his spine, and continued to race as she intertwined their fingers and spoke a spell beneath her breath. Within an instant they were in a dark, earthy place, and his stomach felt it had been flipped upside down. All prior intrigue she had formed was replaced with a heaping dose of nausea. Yet, being the woman she was, Ravina prepared for this very situation and slipped a chocolate into his hand, and he was quick to throw it in his mouth, almost retching at the feel of food in his mouth. But as he let it melt and coat his throat, the symptoms of the travel quickly subsided, and he was able to focus on the woman before him, who now leaned back against a stone wall. Ravina then jumped right into an explanation, stating everything her spies had found and that she needed his help. The male stared at her with wide eyes, taking a second to let it all sink in. The spymaster of the kingdom, in all her glory, wanted him of all people to be part of the mission? Not to mention Fraeya being replaced...no wonder she was suddenly all lovey with the Ambassador, but it didn't make things any easier. Seeing the image of her doting on some other man had him seething regardless. The Empire was not to be messed with, and whoever had taken her form was putting Es'lond into a contract it could not fulfill. He swallowed, the chocolate still thick in his throat. “What does any of it have to do with me?” he asked, moreso curious than accusatory as he crossed his arms. “I was her personal guard for some months, yes, but I resigned from that position. I don’t know how I can help compared to the team you have. Can’t we just out the imposter, who’s been dabbling with the Empirian Ambassador no less, and grab Fraeya to bring her back here? We’d have it over with in a single day.”

Legion

Legion’s warm face matched his wife’s as they made their way out of the stables, Alyana pulling him along as though to distance themselves as far away from David before he teased them again. He didn’t blame her, but he did find it slightly amusing. She went on to agree with him about the king’s shift in attitude, and he nodded. “It was discussed what would happen should Elmira not make it through, knowing David’s bond with her. I am thankful none of our plans had to go into action.” Her next comment caused his chest to warm, and he leaned down to press a kiss to the top of her head. “I am always happy to be at your side, Alya. I just want to serve with everything I am for the kingdom. I do not want to disappoint David. Do not take my own disappointment, though, for a dislike for being at your side. Out of all the outcomes I could have hoped for, this one was the best I could ask for. I can protect you, and learn more about your own work as well. I have been wanting to take time to study it, so this gives me a good chance to be your actual apprentice, punishment or not.”

David

David chuckled as he caused Alyana to fluster and vanish quickly with her husband. Score. His laughter followed them all the way out until it was quiet again, and he peered up to Elmira with a wide smile, catching the glimmer in her eyes alongside her own tease. “I did only say that to send them away, but I’m not opposed to following through,” he said with a wink. “However, I know we do need to get these bands fixed, and I want to help if you want to shift. I could take us to the bedroom and you can find an outfit suited for a walk. It’s really too bad I can’t take you straight to the sheets, but I am more thankful you are healing well more than anything.” He took her hand and lifted it to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss on the back of it. “What would you like to do, rose?”

Elide

Elide listened closely to Ninaine, nodding in agreement about the possibility of a lupin being chosen. “Your father is quite praised for his capture of the pack. I wouldn’t put it past him at all to make that even more clear at an event like this, to show his prowess and expand his work beyond the castle. If he chooses a lupin, especially a grown one, others will see and beg for one themselves. In turn, he will have gold flowing through his fingers at the opportunities to breed lupin soldiers for nobility. Sickening, really.” She clicked her tongue. “I have seen glimpses of the Queen’s slave, the one I briefly saw in the dome. Obviously she would not be the type to pass her on. The real worry is whether he will choose a grown adult, who can defend themselves, or a puppy, who cannot, and will appeal more to Iris’ age.” Her voice was lowered now, avoiding the attention of guards passing through. “Kaliska asked if I would help, if a time came to free them. Is there something going on I should be aware of, something I can help with?”

Fraeya

With wet eyes and damp cheeks, Fraeya smiled up at Cassion after their embrace ended, his hands holding hers, finally, they no longer were grasping for threads; they had a hold of a rope, that being Es’lond’s traditions. “Yes, it is… It must be happening for a reason.” she agreed as she held onto his hands, “We will get to the bottom of all that as well… They can’t ignore Eldrin’s bow, I won’t let them…” her golden hues looking into his eyes until he broke from her to greet Evergreen. “We will find the documents and get to the bottom of it all.” she added before turning to Eldrin “Yes, she is David’s mare” Fraeya petted his nose and scratched behind his ears affectionately before continuing. “We decided to keep them together when I parted from Folgario all those months ago.” Fraeya paused in her affections towards Eldrin to step towards Evergreen and Cassion. “Eldrin did not want to be away from Evergreen and it seems that has not changed much even after the foal or fawn was born.” A soft exhale left her before the Queen stepped back and leaned against the small cottage. “I will have to watch them and try to come to the correct conclusion, however, their relationship should not affect you obtaining a mount… Generally, Royals when born are bonded to a Stag or Doe whether we know who that stag or doe is there is one out there waiting to meet you and I don’t think that is any different for your.” Again Eldrin pushed his nose into Fraeya’s hands as he couldn’t seem to stay away from her affection causing the woman to giggle, if it wasn’t for the house behind right behind her, the elf would have been on the ground with how hard he shoved his nose into her hands. “Eldrin, please!” She laughed, “Yes, in the beginning of my ancestors reigning over Es’lond, their mounts mated, they lived together constantly so when rut came along, it was common for them to mate… but they do not need to be a pair, Eldrin, if he so chooses, will continue to pair with Evergreen and King David and I will work something out for the two of them come that time.. Unless Eldrin decides to pair with your mount if it happens to be a Doe. You may end up with a Stag, it's not unheard of for both King and Queen to bond to Stags.” “Eldrin” Fraeya laughed again as he shoved her arms up, “Okay, okay… “ She chuckled and began scratching the steads ears again, Eldrin groaning as the sensation satisfied his need for a scratch. “For those who are not bonded to a Stag at birth, every spring the Stags and Does of the Fae wood will come up into the castle gardens, its why there is a large field full of mostly grass and wildflowers. These animals will come to choose someone to bond with if they feel that tug or drive to do so. But until you are officially chosen by a Stag or Doe, you are welcome to choose a horse or another animal to ride until then.” Fraeya shared a small grin forming on her lips, “ Eldrin may even let you ride him since he chose you as King.” she grinned when Eldrin lifted his nose and blew a hard snort in her face, causing her hair flail in it’s sudden gust. “Fine, fine… Only if its necessary, better?” Eldrin let a soft huff leave him before seeming to smile in his own stag way.

Ravina Elgrove

A gentle smile pulled at Ravina’s lips as she listened to his confusion, it was understandable to feel such a way. “I may be a Spymaster but my team is not trained in up close combat, we are meant to gather information and die with that information if captured, that is where you come in. Reuben you’ve been trained to fight up close and personal with your enemies, the enemies of the crown and our Kingdom Es’lond.” exhaling softly the woman rose from the wall and took a step towards him. “Not to mention you know our Queen best, the two of you were close and… you told me a few things before I was too far gone in the Rum to remember. I need you to go to her and figure out what happened and when exactly Fraeya went missing, let her know we are working on a solution to get her back on the throne. The reason I ask this of you is not only because you know her well, but also because I know she will trust you before any of my spies… I have a feeling she would not trust anyone claiming to be from the castle. None of us knew Fraeya had been switched out with an imposture until now… not to mention what she’s may have been through until now.” Letting a gentle sigh leave her Ravina looked to the glowing moss, “Though she looked in good health according to the report, looks can be deceiving as we should all know given the situation we are all in.” Feeling the stress at her temples the woman walked over to the desk and sat down on it placing a hand on her temples. “I wish it was that simple… They got into the Castle, kidnapped Fraeya out from under our own noses and took her place without so much of a trace of difference. This individual either has great magical capabilities or is playing with dark magic or has allies using such tactics and going in and trying to off the one who sits on the throne currently will not solve our problem, it may make matters worse without a solid plan in place. Not to mention calming the rage of the people and the court to see their “Queen” killed by her own people… Rumors are easy enough to be soothed but the hurt that would cause, the distrust, and skepticism of the people, it would take ages for Fraeya to be fully trusted to be recognized as the true Queen if what they see as the true Queen is slain. Things like this must take time and calculation, doing things in haste leaves a large mess to clean up.” dropping her hand from her temples she smiled at Reuben, “We must do this properly, without giving away that we know the one on the throne is the False Queen.” falling silent for a moment, Ravina’s eyes trailed Rueben in the dim glow of the vegetation above them. “Once the Queen is back and the problem is taken care of I have another mission for you if you are interested in joining my team.”

Alyana

Eyeing her husband at his comment, Alyana paused, “It was?” A curious look fell over her face as she slowly started walking again, her hand still in his as their pace slowed to a walk. With a gentle kiss pressed to her head, Legion soothed the worry the healer had regarding her husband working with her for a time. This pulled a smile to the woman face, her warm smile naturally faded as they traveled back to their room. “Try not to think of it like you’re being less useful to the castle… In all seriousness, by being my apprentice you will be learning how to be a healer, you will eventually be able to provide help to those who need it in emergency situations. So, in the end you will become of more use to the kingdom.” Alyana added leaning into his affections towards her.

Elmira

Smiling at her husband and shaking her head a bit, Elmira took a few steps towards him, crossing her arms across her chest. “You had them both so flustered it's a wonder either of them made it out of the stall without stumbling over a clump of straw.” she giggled before lacing her fingers with her husbands, “ I would greatly enjoy a sponge bath, clean clothes, and two human legs for a couple of days.” Leaning down to him however, Elmira delivered a gentle kiss to his lips, the rush she felt from his lips touching her own would never grow old. “I do have to agree however, it is a great shame we can’t act on our desires, however it is for the best.” pulling away from him, Elmira offered him a warm loving look, “Let's return to our room and get me in a more comfortable attire and form.”

Ninaine

Sitting there on the bucket in that spare stall, Nina listened to Elida as she thought over and spoke her mind about her father and the future possibilities. She was right, the Lupin packed opened up a gold mind for her father, but she wouldn’t let him get that far with it… she couldn’t help him get there. With her eyes drifting to the crack in the boards for a second time, she wondered if the wolf boy would look her way, of course thus far he had only seemed to have snuck a glance at her the once and it was very possible her curiosity would not be further filled this day. Lifting her hues from the straw covered ground, Nina looked to Elide, the healer knew she was planning something, so far the woman knew a lot… she wasn’t stupid nor had Nina been very sneaky in the time that woman had been here but thankfully Elide was on their side in this battle. “That is most likely what my father wants to do…. Or rather what he will do. I am not certain if he will choose a puppy, I hope he does not.” Nina sighed as worry filled her chest that is when the healer mentioned a plan that she should be aware of. “You’ll call me mad for even thinking what I’ve planned.” Nina murmured softly, no longer holding back from the woman as everything had already been laid out on the table thus far. “If you do not want to be involved then turn your head the other direction, this is our only chance… I have to try.” Nina whispered as she rubbed her hands together to warm them.

Cassion

Cassion nodded as he listened to her, “We will indeed.” Continuing to stroke the mare’s nose, he watched as Fraeya approached them and explained the relationship between Evergreen and her own stag. It was interesting to see the two interact, how gentle they were with each other and how they both protected their faol despite the drastic differences between them. It reminded him a bit of himself and Fraeya, at different stations and ways of life yet still met in the middle. A soft blush came across his cheeks at the thought of their future together. His lover continued by speaking of the spring, how the deer came into the castle gardens to graze safely and how people could find their mount there. “Yes, I always enjoyed that time of year…I never had much free time, but I would always find an hour to visit the deer and feed them from my hand. None ever connected with me, however they did enjoy my presence. Others were surprised at how fond they were of me. Though, I suppose if Eldrin sees something in me, so do the rest of them.” Patting Evergreen on the neck, his attention turned to the little boy, who whinnied up at him, tail wagging as he came up to sniff his hand. Cassion pet his little head, brushing his fingers through his mane until the faol kicked up and began to run around the small clearing. The future king watched him with a wide smile before making his way over to Fraeya and watching her stag snort into her face. It caused a chuckle to rumble in his chest as he leaned back on the wall next to her. “Only if necessary,” he repeated. “I don’t want to become a kebab.”

Reuben

The guard was unsure where the woman was going when she began, especially when she began stepping towards him. He knew of women using his temptation against him - at least, one in particular - and was nervous Ravina would use his known affinity against him. He lifted his chin slightly, swallowing down his nerves. But as she continued, that anxiety lessened, the situation more serious and more along the lines of what he expected by being summoned here. The mission however? Not his favorite. A grimace came across his face to know what he would be expected to do. To be frank, he didn’t want to see Fraeya’s face again for a long while. Seeing it fawn over the Ambassador was hell enough, but having to be her messenger back and forth? He didn’t step down to see her face to face again. At his question, the spymaster continued by explaining the complexities of the situation, and he nodded along, understanding the predicament now that it had been covered. “I see. We are facing an unknown threat, and using excessive force without the real Queen among us would threaten the trust of the kingdom. Understood.” He looked away for a moment, sighing out before returning his gaze. “I’m not fond of having to speak with Fra- The Queen again. I did not take a demotion to work side by side with her again. But, I know she will trust me more than a stranger.” He ran a hand down his face, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I wouldn’t feel the need for a release had she not done what she did. I will do it, though, if I am reimbursed accordingly.” If this could provide a good chunk of extra money, it would do well in his fund to leave Es’lond. The man had mulled it over for nights, and had only come to a decision that morning when he thought about all he had done. There was no way this place was good enough for him, not when all he had built had been shot down around him. He needed a fresh start away from it all. After a pause between them, Ravina looked up at the ceiling and spoke of another mission she could use him for, and his eyes went back to hers, them widening slightly at the mention of joining her team. She would trust him enough for that? He swallowed again, those nerves creeping up his spine once more. “Another mission…what would that involve, pray tell? I am no stealthy man, despite my appearance.”

Legion

Legion nodded at her question, “Yes, it was. We do not need to go into details. I am just thankful they did not have to be put into place.” Walking along with his wife was soothing, comforting. Despite the stress looming at his temples, coursing through him knowing the work he would be missing, it was nice to know he could help mend what he had broken with her, and know her work better as well. Alyana then spoke of what the assistance meant to her and the kingdom, and he nodded once again, taking it in. “That is true…I did not think of it in that way. I suppose I have focused so much on what I have been taught and learned through my life under Isaac that learning something else seemed to be useless, a waste of my talents. I did not want to put Isaac’s tutorage in vain, and use it to its full potential, knowing it was all he could teach me before his passing. I hope that even in his place in the afterlife, he is watching and knows I am using everything he taught me to improve Folgario and keep my family safe.” Squeezing her hand, he walked a bit faster, wishing to get to their suite quicker to be alone with her and avoid the eyes of the castle. “What will I be learning tomorrow? I know you were working on a project before I came and interrupted.”

David

The king grinned brightly up at Elmira at her comment, eyes sparkling with mischief. “I do love to get them stirred up. Just like someone else I know.” His grin became cheekier, watching her with great intent as she laced their fingers together. She spoke of wanting to be cleaned up, and he eagerly returned the kiss she gave. “Absolutely. If you could shift here, I can take us both to my- our suite with my spell to make it easier, less walking. I’m sure there’s a set of clothes in there by now, with all the moving the staff has been doing. If not, I guess you’ll just have to wear my clothes instead.” He wiggled his eyebrows with a laugh. “I’m happy to have you feeling better. I’ve waited so many years to have you at my side, and in my bed, once again.”

Elide

The healer listened intently to the young woman, explaining the plan at hand and what she wished to do. It was rather detailed considering the short time she had, along with all the new infants they had to get out as well, but Elide was impressed by her determination to free all those under her care. It would take a lot of effort, however not impossible. “You’ve done a good bit of research…there are some holes to fill, but it is better than anyone else has tried to do.” She huffed at the thought, shaking her head. “I can’t do much, but I will be present tomorrow to help as much as possible. I can do a look over later tonight to ensure the health of everyone, and prepare them for what they need to do. I wish to conserve my magic for emergencies in case someone, or multiples, fall behind. I’m afraid hiding anyone at my clinic will not be possible, but thankfully you didn’t work that into your plan.” Sighing out, she looked towards the wolf boy’s stall, seeing him finally looking back into the stall. His eyes, however, were on Ninaine, narrowed and dark. “Opinions, dog?”

Foalan

“Not bad for a lass,” he grumbled, leaning a furred arm over one of the rails of the open picket. “How do ye plan on fighting the opposition, should they be alerted t’ this plan of yers? Can’t say they all be dumb as rocks. I ain’t fightin’ another off. That’ll put more on ye tally, girl.”

Fraeya

Fraeya turned to look at her lover as he spoke, her affectionate actions fading from the stag to give him her attention. “Yes, they must have. Deer know a kind and worthy soul when they meet one.” Fraeya explained, before turning her attention to the Faol, its cute and sweet little face was a perfect blend of the two creatures that it looked natural. Before long the cute bundle was quickly bounding around in the clearing, bucking, rearing, and bouncing around the forest within eye shot of his parents. Soon enough Cassion came to her side, taking up the space beside her against his cottage. “You wouldn’t kabab him would you, Eldrin.” She smiled wide at her stag and lover, Eldrin groaned auditably before blowing another hot breath causing the elf to giggle. “He would not harm you, not without good reason which from the display he just put on for you… You would have to harm me greatly for him to justify actually drawing blood from his king.” With that being said Eldrin lifted his head to blow a hot breath on Cassion before sniffing at his pockets as if looking for a treat. “Eldrin… you’re not a beggar.” a giggle came from the queen.

Ravina Elgrove

Watching him in silence, Ravina took in his body language paired with his response… the man wasn’t exactly fond of being near the Queen, she couldn’t blame him… She just hoped this distance he was placing between himself and the crown was not going to grow anymore then it had. “Exactly.” Ravina answered, taking in his distaste for the mission he was needed for. “I understand… You will be compensated handsomely, as you should be.” Ravina added as she walked back towards the desk to gather another piece of parchment. “Once you have completed your mission here, I will send you to Mellowfork.” Ravina paused for a moment, her hand tightening on the scroll a bit. “We need eyes on the inside… You will be sent to Mellowfork, you’ll have a new name, a new identity and you’ll be a lord of a portion of land within Mellowfork territory. You’ll own ‘slaves’ and act like any lord should… and most importantly, I need you to get close to the crowned heirs of Mellowfork to know what is being planned so we can better fight against this war and free the slaves from within.” Turning now to face him with the paper in her hands. “This mission will not be easy, it may go against your own views as it does mine, but it is necessary to get on the inside and to ultimately complete our overall goal of freeing the slaves and removing the crowns from their thrones.” Walking back to his side, Ravina handed the detailed parchment to him, for a second, her gaze had softened to one that seemed possibly a bit worried for the man but it lasted for only a second. “It will also give you some time away from the castle… if that is something you desire.” Ravina spoke, her tone had been less formal, she would miss his presence, their laughs and more. She was growing fond of the man but she would not hold him back from what he desired to do with his life… others decisions were not for her to interrupt.

Alyana

Legion floated over the contents of their plans had Elmira passed which caused Alyana’s brows to furrow. Since when did her husband keep secrets from her? For now, she would let it slide but it would come up again in the future. Her husband then went on to speak of how he felt his talents would be wasted if he was to work on building talents in her field rather then focusing on his own talents he’s mastered over the years. Though, it was not intentional, his words stuck in her heart like a dagger. Shortly after, Legion began walking faster, pulling his wife along behind him, her hormones souring her mood further. She knew he wasn’t trying to insult her but he somewhat had. Inhaling and exhaling as calmly as possible Alyana forced a smile and responded, “The basics.” once at their suite's door, Alyana opened it and went inside. “I need a warm bath..” She murmured more to herself then to her husband.

Elmira

Elmira couldn’t help but laugh at David’s response and a gentle smack to his shoulder followed. “David, you keep it up and I’ll be back in here due to re-opened stitches.” She warned him with a chuckle playing on her tongue. As he suggested she shifted there, Elmira thought about it for a brief moment, he was right, no one could see either of them through his flaming barrier, they had privacy. Shifting down into her human form, wearing only her shirt… “Teleportation would be better than walking all the way there I will admit. I don’t want to be too worn out from the walk there and not be able to walk into town.” she added as she stepped closer to him. Once again she couldn’t help but giggle at his tease and the wiggling of his eye brows, “I wouldn't mind wearing your clothes, I quite enjoy it actually.” She added before placing a gentle kiss on his lips. “As have I David, as have I.”

Ninaine

As Elide spoke, Nina’s eyes lit up from the praise, her cheeks flushing a bit. She probably looked like a happy pup full of joy because it just received a gift. Getting her smile under control she nodded her head understanding Elide’s stance on this. She wasn’t able to provided as much assistance as Nina would have hoped had she known sooner the healer was on their side but it was something and any bit of help would go a long way for them. “No I never- “ cutting herself off as she noticed Elide address the wall, the young woman looked down to meet the eyes of the wolf boy once more, her heart fluttering again. So, aggressive yet… she couldn’t help but be curious about him. The wolf boy too praised her but there was an icy edge to it, even so, it was praise which made the woman's feet shuffle a bit. Wait… was he standing? Looking up she watched as the lad draped his arm between the rails as he leaned against the stall wall. “The lupin’s have already decided to fight if necessary.” she murmured to them not wanting to catch unwanted attention. Our main goal is to get inside the Fae forest before anyone is alerted of the grand escape.” she whispered. Before looking up at the boy, what did he mean by her tally? Did he mean more deaths on her hands?

Cassion

Listening to Fraeya, the elven male smiled and took her hand in his own, enjoying the warmth she gave. He couldn’t help but laugh as the stag snorted, sending both their hair back this time. “He’d at least consider it. But I am thankful, Eldrin, that you would hold yourself back.” He extended his free hand, hoping to pet the male and show affection, but would lower it if the stag did not welcome it. “I told you myself I bring no harm to Fraeya. After all, I’ve been alone with her in this forest for some time. If I meant to harm her, I could have done so without any witnesses. But I fell in love instead.” He looked at her with a smile, leaning over to kiss her cheek when Eldrin nudged him, sniffing his pocket. “Hey, what are you looking for?” he teased, waving the animal back. “I don’t have anything in there, hold on.” Cassion parted from his lover’s side and entered the cottage, searching his cupboards before finding a carrot bunch and pulling a couple out, extending one out on a flat palm to the male. “Here, that’s better.”

Reuben

Reuben was comforted to know that his actions would not go in vain, and he would be rewarded for what he would do. As much as he hated it, he would do what was necessary to protect Es’lond. Even if Ravina insisted they could not pay him, he didn’t have much choice. The freedom he had now was thanks to Fraeya and her generosity. He still couldn’t tell if it had been a game all along, or if she genuinely wanted him to be her guard. She still put a sour taste in his mouth though regardless. As Ravina continued, she told him his next mission was in Mellowfork, and his eyes widened at the thought. Entering slave territory? A shiver went down his spine, especially as she went on and explained what he would have to do for her. Pretend to be a nobleman, infiltrate the kingdom, interact with the crowns…did she really think he had the skills to pull it off? Sweat beaded at his forehead to think of it all, and he took the scroll reluctantly from her hand, not missing the look on her face. She pitied him. What exactly was he being asked to do? Unwrapping the scroll and looking at its contents, he found the deed to a land in the kingdom, the Blackhoof Estates owned by Duke Vesper Caldrick. His new name, his new life. For some reason, it was almost freeing to see it. He would almost begin anew in Mellowfork, be someone else. Be someone better than he currently was. A peace settled over him, and he rolled the parchment up again, securing it together before placing it in his breastplate. “It is,” he said softly, meeting her gaze. “This castle has grown too small for me, for now. I accept the terms and will follow your command.” He paused for a moment, glancing up at the luminant leaves. “Do you have everything set up for my arrival later?”

Legion

Alyana went quiet beside him, and the man frowned, glancing down towards her. A neutral face had come over her, and it furrowed his brows. What had he said? He thought he was saying what he needed to. They walked quietly the rest of the way, his jovial, affectionate wife now seeming cold. Guess it was still too tender of a time to be saying too much. As they entered their wing of the castle, Alyana spoke under her breath of needing a bath, and he nodded, his hand slipping from hers to go to the bathroom. It was easy to begin filling the tub, warming it as he did to make it the temperature he learned she liked best. No perfumes, no special additives, just warm water and steam. He sat on the edge of the tub, staring into the water as he tried to mull over what he had said wrong.

David

David laughed at the shoulder smack she gave, dramatically rubbing it in response. “Hey, that doesn’t sound too bad. Better than being stabbed!” As their laughter died down, Elmira braced herself before him and took a breath before in an instant, she stood before him, beautiful as ever in her human form. David was overwhelmed with emotion to have her standing before him again after so long, and he had to withhold himself from jumping atop her and kissing every inch of her body. She talked of enjoying wearing his clothes, causing a deep blush to cross his cheeks, before she leaned forward and pressed her lips to his, speaking of her own desire to be next to him again. He couldn’t help himself as he wrapped his arms gently around her, pulling her to his chest and kissing her deeply, a hand coming up to grip the back of her head. How long he had waited to feel her against him again, to embrace her. She fit perfectly in his arms as though molded to be with him. He kissed her for a long while, only pulling back to breathe after some time with red cheeks and swollen lips. “I love you,” David breathed, kissing her again. “I have loved you for so, so long my rose.”

Elide

Elide smirked slightly at the girl’s blush, not expecting it. Was she really not praised often? She did have a strained relationship with her father it seemed, so perhaps her guess wasn’t far off. Watching the wolf boy, she studied the way he looked at Ninaine, cold and hard yet intrigue behind his eyes. What an interesting male to come across. So helpless mere hours ago… “We will have to keep anything necessary from happening. We don’t want to waste our strength. The Fae forest is dangerous, and only permits the worthy through its trees. Some may not last enough to make it to the other side. But, I believe it is possible regardless.” She looked down to Ninaine. “Are you fully prepared for this?”

Ravina Elgrove

Ravina watched as he unfurrowed the scroll, took in its contents, and seemingly accepted his new life beyond the Es’lond borders and beyond her… it was better this way. Folding her hands behind her back as she faced him she squeezed her own hand, she hated this but she had to have faith this was the best option they had to infiltrate the Kingdom of Mellowfork. “Very well…” her voice returned to its distant tone, the friendly warmth it carried outside of work nonexistent. “Yes, once we have things under control here, we will be sending you to Mellowfork. I will personally teleport you to the meeting spot, where you will ride in a carriage to your new estate.” Looking towards the ink well on the desk, “You will be required to write to me about your missions from time to time until your mission has been completed and if necessary I can teleport to your new estate, however, I’ll have to stay until I can teleport back the following day or so.. That distance is not exactly easy to jump.” Returning her attention to him now she dropped her hands to her sides. “If you have any other questions, requests regarding your new life, come to my office.” With that being said she could teleport them back to her office now and send him on his way if he didn’t have anything else he wanted to talk about. “If you are ready to return to the castle, we can go.”

Alyana

Sitting at their bedroom window, Alyana gazed out at the world below as she silently tried to calm her hormonal aggression. She knew her husband didn’t mean anything by what he said but everything in her was screaming otherwise. Groaning to herself, Alyana put her head down on the window seal where she sat on the window seat. Inhale then exhaled repeatedly until finally her bath was filled and ready for her once more. Standing from her spot against the window the healer had managed to wrangle her growing hormones back into place at least for now. “Thank you.” She murmured as she stepped towards the bathroom mirror to see how to undo her hair in her reflection. Its locks were still damp from her earlier bath…

Elmira

Elmira couldn’t help but laugh at David’s response. “Well, that is true.” she grinned up at him before closing that bit of distance between them. For a moment, the two lost themselves in their heated kiss, the world around them stopping. David gently pulled her towards him, his arms wrapping around her midsection with the softest of holds around her waist, careful not to put pressure on her healing wound. David’s free hand laced it’s fingers through her hair, gently grasping her scalp pulling her deeper and deeper into his affections, her desires growing as they continued. It was not until several moments past that the two parted, both heaving for air from their passion for one another. “I love you too, David. I have loved you every day since we first met. I’ve never stopped.” she told him before kissing him again, her teeth grazing his bottom lip.

Ninaine

Looking up at Elide from the bucket she sat on, nodded, “Those are my thoughts exactly…” Nina answered feeling the males eye still on her, “I know they are but it’s our best chance… The other forests do not offer as much cover as the Fae forest… hopefully we can all be judged as worthy to the Fae to keep alive.” She shared softly before nodding to Elide, “Yes, I am.” glancing back at the wolf boy she returned her attention to Elide, “I plan to start the process tonight. She whispered.

Elide agreed to do as much as she could and surprisingly, the wolf boy gave a bow of his head, a sign of agreement and maybe respect for giving this her all, that notion caused butterflies to swirl in her gut. By freeing them she was giving up the life she had here… she would leave Iris behind which was the most painful part of this all… She hoped her best friend would forgive her as well as, Logan.

NEXT MORNING…

Midnight had fallen, Nina had quickly unlocked everyone's collars, chains, and other bindings under the cover of night, even their stalls were easy to open at this time. The last stall however was Foalan’s unlocking his she slid the door open, the cold night air beat at the closed barn doors. “I spoke with Kaliska, she said she will carry you if you need the extra assistance.” She murmured to him as she brought her necklace to his chains to unlock them. “You could also take my horse I suppose… He’s out front he’s a chestnut gelding, you should stay with the group though, no matter how much you wish to go your own way.” she spoke to him for a short while a shiver ran down her spine from the cold wind. “Get some sleep.” She murmured before turning to leave, sliding the stall shut she walked over to her own straw made bed and laid down in it.

It wasn’t until the sun was shining into the barn that she jolted awake, today was the day it was about time to start the escape. Opening the barn Nina felt the color drain from her face as her eyes fell on the Queen she was looking into the Lupin dome, speaking with Keeva. “My darling there you are!” Jezabeth beamed with pleasure to see the young woman. “You slept in that barn? Oh my darling child you are much too committed to your work… I hope to see you at the celebration tonight, it’s a masked celebration,” Nina sighed softly and shook her head, “I must decline. I have too much to do here… But I am curious, are you planning to take Keeva back to the castle?” Jezabeth smiled her spine chilling smile and nodded her head, “Yes, in fact, I plan to keep her there once all is said and done, the barn for my special slaves is in working condition now so she will not have to stay here any longer, I also had a new inclosure built for the Lupin pack closer to the castle as well.” the Queen shared, this filled Nina with dread, if they couldn’t pull this off tonight they may not be able to escape Mellowfork at all. “That’s wonderful news” Nina smiled, struggling to hide her disappointment. The Queen catching on, “Darling, you are a young woman you should not be filling your days with such busy work, or lowering yourself to their filth… Please, come to the Celebration, I know Iris would love to have you there.” Leaning forward, the Queen placed a gentle kiss upon Nina’s head, an affection similar to a mothers. “Oh, Queen Jezabeth?” Nina asked as the woman turned from her, “I want to present Iris with one of the Lupins… “ Nina asked, seeing the fear in Keeva’s eyes, it was clear she hadn’t mentioned her pregnancy nor had the Queen taken noticed as of yet. “Oh?” The queen answered turning herself back around to face the young woman. “Yes, hes the one in the back, he’s sweet on Keeva here and I think it would be wise to keep them together, I thought he may be a great gift for Iris.” A judging look took over Jezabeth’s expression as she examined the male from a distance. “He is quite handsome a beast… Since you believe he is sweet on my female I suppose I should give him a chance at my daughters side. It would be quite advantageous if he and Keeva were to produce pups… I’d leap right out of my skin with joy at that. With that, the Queen had to part ways, she gave Nina orders to prepare Keeva and First so they wouldn’t smell or look feral at the princesses celebration. Once she and her guards were gone, Nina quickly turned to the two wolves, “Please, be careful in there and listen to Keeva, First. We are going to flee into the Fae forest once the celebration is in full swing.” As the girl spoke she quickly brushed out Keeva’s pelt knocking any straw, dirt, and debris from her long smooth fur once she was done with her she carefully moved on to pamper First.

AT THE CASTLE….

Later that day, Jezabeth was dressed in a new gown, perfect for a masquerade celebration; its black and purple colors shimmered just slightly under the dim candle light of the ballroom. The long train dragged the sparkling clean marble flooring. “Things seem to be in order..” Jezabeth murmured to her husband. “Yes, you’ve out done yourself once again my beautiful Queen.” he chuckled, his clothes matching her own, a black suit and coat embellished with black gems and deep amethyst gemstones. “Of course, a Queen should never fail at planning such occasions… it would be quite a disgrace if I were too.” she smiled before raising a brow at her husband the king, who began coughing up a fit beside her. “Darling,” She acted rather concerned, “Maybe you should rest… Our darling Iris will understand… After all, your health is more important to us then attending a celebration such as this.” Jezabeth added as she placed a hand to his forehead, acting as though she cared and did not know his morning tea had been spiked by her own slaves as requested. It was never enough to kill the man… no, it was only enough to make him ill, the real deadly encounter was to come later. “Please, my dear, go low down in your chambers… I’ll send someone to retrieve you if you insist on being here to greet your guests but after that you must retire to your room. I do not want you falling any more ill than you already have…” her hand caressed his fussy, plump, cheek before she gently kissed his forehead. “I must be here to greet my guest my love, how would that look if the King himself was not present for at least the opening of the celebration?” he grumbled before submitting to his Queen’s persistent look. “I will retire to our chambers after I greet my guests as you’ve requested, my love.” he groaned out before falling into another coughing fit. They were an hour away from their first guests arriving, she hoped to see Elijah soon, with all the planning she had not been able to see him but the first night he had returned home wounded to an inch of his life. It destroyed her heart to see him so weakened… she still wanted to find the lupin who had done this to him and turn him into her own personal rug… Taking a deep breath, the Queen made her way to see Iris and persefoni, after all it was custome for the Royal family to enter the ballroom after most of their guests had arrived, assigned slaves at either side.

“ Are the two of you ready?” Jezabeth spoke up through the silence in the room the girls had chose to prepare in together. “Mostly… “ Persefoni answered as she raise a brow and looked over at her younger sister who seemed rather nervous. “What is it my dear?” The queen spoke up smiling gently at her youngest. “I… Do I have to take a different slave with me then I usually do?” she asked as she fiddled with her dresses skirt. “Yes, it’s your Birthday.. You will accept a new slave and that slave will be yours to accompany you at your coming of age celebration.. It’s custom.” Jezabeth reminded her child before looking across the room at the two slaves standing tall about a yard stick apart from one another. “Persefoni… When did you acquire that male as your Slave…” the Queen's voice had darkened, a bite could be felt from her words as her eyes dug into the tiger. “The slaver gifted him to me. I required a new slave and he felt that that tiger was the best he had in his stock.” Jezabeth scuffed at the words her eldest spoke, “We will discuss this later Persefoni… “ she growled lowly before turning to leave the room. “Iris, Lord Elijah will be presenting your first gift to you this evening. You will accept the gift.” with that being said the Queen looked ot Iris’s black cat-folk that stood in his required place against the wall, just a yardstick away from Lythedh. “You will bring her to the ballroom but then you must retire to your post for the rest of the evening, do I make myself clear, Rainier” The male dipped his head without a word however once the woman was gone a growl rolled off his tongue, only loud enough for lythedh to catch.

Legion

Finishing the bath, Legion heard footsteps and looked up to see his wife enter, thanking him before she went to the mirror and stared at herself, a hand going up to touch her hair. Though damp from earlier, the braid was still loose, and she tried to take it out without pulling. The tiefling slowly stood from his seated position and walked over, taking the braid from her and slowly undoing it, careful to not tug or cause pain. “I am sorry,” he murmured. “I am not accustomed to such drastic change. I wish to be the man you deserve again, after how I harmed you. I worry I am failing Folgario with my anger, and worry I cannot change who I am. I wish to protect you so fiercely that I forgot myself, and continue to. It is not something I am proud of. But I am thankful that you have allowed me to stay at your side. That you are willing to let me have another chance. I will not squander this opportunity to be beside you and learn of your knowledge. I have wanted to do so since the day we took down the Serpent’s Kiss. There have been so many opportunities I did not step forward, step back from my work, to learn from you, and that was a mistake. You cure wounds both outside and within. I look forward to being able to be more than a male filled with anger, a male worthy of being your partner and husband, and worthy to raise a child destined for many great things.” He leaned down, pressing his lips gently to the top of her head. “I am sorry, Alyana, for everything I have done.”

David

David’s chest swelled with love for his Elmira in their embrace, her soft hair tangling in his fingers as he kept her close. He felt the world swallow him whole, lost in her as feelings long buried rushed back to the surface. How he ever let her leave was beyond him. Only once they pulled away did Elmira speak of her own love for him, before she plunged them into another kiss, her teeth nipping his lip. He couldn’t help the groan that escaped him, the way his hand slid around her waist and pushed up her shirt to lay his hand on her bare skin. “Little vixen,” he teased into her mouth, consumed by everything she gave him. “What I wouldn’t give to taste more.”

Reuben

It wasn’t long before the familiar warmth of Ravina’s voice left, only the spymaster remaining. He wouldn’t admit his disappointment to see their professionalism return. She clarified how the second mission would go, and when she mentioned needing to stay a day or two at his new estate should he wish her to take them all the way there, he bit his cheek in thought. Was he misinterpreting it, or was she insinuating she would accept another night with him? Willing to indulge his loneliness a little longer? Surely not, as that would be a time away…and he knew the dangers of thinking a woman was trying to be with him. Biting his tongue, he bowed his head in acceptance. “I understand. I will direct all further questions to you as necessary. We can return at your call.” He stepped forward, extending his hand politely to her. “I look forward to working with you further, Lady Elgrove.”

Elide

Elide nodded slowly, the plan sinking into her bones. She would need to prepare many things for this, but it would be worth it. The mothers, the children, everyone would be safe. Not even the Fae could keep them from their freedom. “I will do all I can,” she confirmed, seeing the wolf boy lower his head almost in a bow towards Ninaine as well. Come tomorrow, the world would change, and Mellowfork would be weakened for good.

First

Standing afar from Keeva, not wanting to give the Queen any assumptions, First paced back and forth towards the back of the enclosure, glancing up every so often to check on Keeva. With their collars now released of their magic hold, he felt his own magic swelling within, needing a release. He wished to shift, to fire off spells and feel his full strength again. It was agony keeping it all down, not to mention holding back from ripping into the Queen to protect his mate. He had to pretend with every fiber of his being that he was still under their control, and could be commanded to do anything. A low, quiet growl echoed in his chest as the Queen addressed Ninaine, the two talking in their language before the royal left, and First was summoned over by the younger girl. Once Keeva translated, First’s ears went back but he nodded, allowing Ninaine to clean him up and make him look presentable. “I hope this plan of yours works,” he said quietly, stepping closer to his mate to brush his fur against hers. He didn’t sleep well the night prior, and he doubted she did either. “I will listen to every word and do what I can. We cannot lose to that…that witch. What did she say to you? Why is she so interested in you all of a sudden?”

Elmira

Feeling his hand against her bare skin, Elmira gasped against him, she shivered against his touch. “We should get back to our suite… “ She murmured against him, everything in her begging for more. Her body was finally feeling normal again, there was no more pain for the most part, she was no longer having to wear a bandage around her entire midsection… Would it really be a mistake to give into their desire?

Alyana

She hadn’t noticed Legion stand, his hoof steps caught her attention but only once he was at her back, taking over the process of unbraiding her hair. Unable to look at the mirror she felt incredibly guilty for scowling at him earlier, for being cold in her tone towards him. Opening her mouth, she was about to apologize when instead, he did. “No, Legion… You’ve done nothing wrong.” she started, her eyes puddling up with tears as her hormones took hold all over again. “I’m just pregnant and overly emotional.” She admitted, “I wanted to kick David in the shins for causing tears to fall from your eyes.” she blubbered out, “I just need a bath and a bowl of fruit because cake isn’t great for the baby but I really want that damn cake.” now sobbing, Alyana turned to face him, “Do not apologize, you’ve done nothing wrong!” She repeated this time her brow furrowed as she rubbed her tears out of her eyes and smacked him lightly on the chest. “To-Tomorrow I will need help moving around the green house plants and of course you will also be learning the basics of healing and plant husbandry.”  she tried to move the subject along but her tears continued to fall until she had managed to get herself to calm to a gentle sniffle.

Keeva

Keeva nuzzled into First, “I has to work.” She told him semi enjoying the gentle brushing Nina was performing on her coat. Lowering her ears to his questions Keeva let out a soft sigh, “The other enclosure has been completed and she intends to move all her prized slaves back to the castle. The entire Lupin pack will be moved as well… but that means everyone will be so close to the castle we will not be able to escape.. It will be near impossible, so we must escape tonight without fail.” a whimper left her, “She’s also excited that I’ve accepted a male… She did not seem to realize I am currently pregnant however. I believe Eljiha will be collecting us soon for the celebration. As they spoke to one another, Nina had left them for a moment before coming back with two boxes that seemed to have come from the local tailor shop. Pulling out the items within, Nina quickly dressed the two of them. It looking at the fabric they both now wore, it looked to be the flag of Mellowfork, it was almost like a fancy and long horse blanket… looking to the opposite side, Keeva noticed there was a different symbol; however she wasn’t quite sure what kingdom bore it… nor what that meant for the slaves. “I guess she wants you two dressed up to represent the kingdom… I’m sorry for all this.” Nina told the two of them before leading them to the outside of the dome. “Please, do not bolt…” Keeva murmured to First, even her own legs vibrated with the urge to run, freedom was so close she could taste it but she knew if she did it it would doom everyone left behind.

Ravina Elgrove

Noticing the man nibbling his cheek Ravina felt her cheeks flush, clearing her throat she tried to ignore the heat that rose to her neck and cheeks. What was he thinking? Pulling her thoughts way from his little habits, “Wonderful. We will talk more then…” a smile pulled a bit at her lips. Taking his hand into hers Ravina took a breath, “As I do with you, Rueben.” For a bit she stood there holding his hand, hesitating to return to the castle until she finally asked. “Why don’t we celebrate tonight.. To new beginnings and a better future for Es’lond?” she asked, her professionalism for a moment falling. Would it be wrong of her to enjoy his company once more before he leaves this kingdom? “Only if you want to.” she murmured.

Reuben

As Ravina took his hand, Reuben braced himself to be teleported back, hoping to not be as nauseous this time around. He took a breath, preparing, when instead Ravina relaxed and asked him to celebrate with her. His eyes widened as he stared, not removing his hand from hers. Did she really want to spend such time with him, when they had other things to accomplish? Missions to begin? He stayed quiet for a while, mulling it over. The man needed to protect himself from any further mishaps. He could not allow himself to believe anyone wanted anything from him. He was a pawn in everyone else’s game, and he had to be okay with that. “We can,” he finally said, forcing a small smile to his face. “What were you thinking in particular?”

Legion

Within seconds, Alyana erupted into tears, blubbering out all sorts of things about how he shouldn’t apologize, and she wanted cake, and wanted to kick David. Where was all of this coming from?! He stared wide eyed down at his wife, unsure of how to handle the situation. She had never been such a mess before. “Alya,” he said calmly, taking a gentle hold of her arm, “calm down. Obviously this change is a lot for you too.” His hand slid up to her chin, holding it in his hand and staring into her glazed, teary eyes. “If war will not harm our child, then neither will cake. I will get you some. In the meantime, you need to take your bath and rest.” The tiefling dropped his hand, proceeding to undress her until she was bare before him and he picked her up, carrying her to the tub and lowering her in gently until she was rested against the porcelain. “We will work through this together. I promise.”

David

David was elated to feel her shiver against him at his touch, his hand sliding further up her shirt when Elmira spoke of going back to their suite. A chuckle escaped him, and he leaned down to kiss the base of her neck. “We should, my queen,” he murmured, before lifting his free hand and whisping them back into the bedroom. The curtains were still pulled, the room dark and cold from his lack of presence. It was easy to pick her up and sit her on the bed, bracing a hand on the covers as he leaned in for another kiss, his other hand sliding down her leg. He was still careful with his actions, not wishing to hurt her or Gods forbid have Alyana barging down their door. But he had missed her, and missed them together. Eight years was too long to be apart, and now that she was back in her human form, reciprocating everything he gave, he was unsure if he could keep himself away. “Are you sure?” he murmured, placing kisses along her jaw. “I will not have you hurting yourself for my desire…if we must wait for the honeymoon, I am willing to wait.”

Lythedh

Standing at the back of the room, Lythedh held back the smirk wishing to cross his face as he watched Persefoni and Iris prepare for the celebration. They talked quietly to each other, applying makeup and jewels alongside their slaves helping them dress. The tiger wished he could be the one to dress his master, itching to feel her skin again, but he would have to stay on his best behavior. The queen could not catch on to their need for one another. It would ruin his own plans for later. A hand on his sword hilt, gleaming eyes on Persefoni, the door opened and the queen waltzed in, taking charge of the room as she addressed her daughters. Iris would be receiving a new slave, which by the look he caught from Rainier next to him, would be prioritized. He wondered if the gift would become a replacement for the male. Rolling his shoulders, the queen suddenly turned her attention onto him, eyes boring into him as she bit at his arrival. Once again, the smirk threatened to show, and he bit his tongue to avoid saying or doing anything that would cause his dismissal. He only returned a neutral, hardened gaze, a bodyguard to the princess and nothing more. It wasn’t long before the royal took her leave, Rainier growling beneath his breath. “Hold your tongue, cat,” he whispered to his company. “She may be cruel, but if she catches wind of your disdain she will throw you from the parapet.” His ear flicked, amber eyes going again to Persefoni. What he wouldn’t give to be alone with her. Her dress was even more stunning on her body than seeing it in its box, hugging every curve and sparkling with the rubies she chose. His own suit matched hers, a perfect pair of annihilation to enter the ballroom. If he did not wear her collar upon his neck, it could almost be assumed they were wed. Perhaps that was why her mother was not keen on his presence.

Elijah

Elijah looked at himself in the tall length mirror, tightening his tie and adjusting the brace on his arm that he would rather throw away. Made of black leather, it tied into his dark amethyst and silver attire, but he felt weakened with it. How could he show his prowess and power if he outwardly showed a disability? He didn’t have a choice in the matter though, as he would otherwise be in too much pain to attend Iris’ celebration. He was not going to miss his daughter’s coming of age party, not by anything. With Ninaine holding down the fort of the slaves, her first true test of being a Denmaster, he could enjoy the party and spend time at Jezebeth’s side, especially with their plan slowly working through the night to get the king off his throne. It would be a splendid night. Once he felt he looked presentable, he took his carriage towards the lupin dome, amulet in his breast pocket as he rode up and dismounted. Keeva and the male for Iris were towards the front, adorned in their flag harnesses showing the Mellowfork symbol, as well as his own crest on the other side so those interested could know where to obtain their own lupin slaves. “Ah, they look wonderful Ninaine,” he complimented, strolling into the dome and watching the other lupins cower and back away. He smirked at the action. “Perfectly presentable for the royal family. I trust you have everything under control here?” Taking the amulet out of his pocket, he spoke into it, commanding the two lupins to stand and walk on either side of him, glad to see when they obeyed. He would look as powerful as a king upon entering the ballroom.

First

First ground his teeth together, hating every moment of the upcoming ball. Though they had been preparing for some time now, it was difficult to now be on the day of it all, and forced to comply with every command given to him despite the freedom he could now have. With his power, he could make a gaping hole in the dome and everyone could escape freely, run into the forest and never look back. But they would be caught soon after, and never see daylight again. His ears were pinned back, but he depended on Keeva that she knew what she wanted to do and would know how to have everything run smoothly. Standing beside his mate, Ninaine brought two boxes, pulling out flags that hung over their backs with symbols on them he did not recognize. She was gentle placing them over their heads and securing them around their stomachs, displaying bright colors. He guessed it was to show they belonged to the queen, and sure enough, the young woman before then confirmed it. How lovely. “I will not bolt,” he murmured to Keeva, brushing his cheek against her own. “I will fight everything in me to do everything you say.” Not long after, the Denmaster arrived in his carriage, waltzing over with no cares in the world as he addressed Ninaine and spoke into a colored stone in his hand. Keeva quickly translated the command and he took his place to the left of the man, fur standing on end to be this close to him. His body wished to recoil and run, fear trembling through his body. But he had to pretend to be neutral for his family’s sake. They would all make it out, one way or another.

Elmira

“You’re not the only one filled with desire right now, David.” She murmured to him from where he laid her across his bed. Kissing him back she wished for more from him but that nagging thought that they shouldn’t kept picking at her. Their intimacy continued, their kissing becoming deeper and deeper till Elmira sighed, “We really should stop…” she groaned, clearly not wanting to. “If even one of my stitches pop, we both will be lectured until our ears fall off” She wanted his affections just as badly as he wanted hers. “I don't want to stop though….” She groaned, being basically nude already made things that much harder to dismiss.

Alyana

“A lot? That’s an understatement!” She blurted, “I do not even care for cake all that much so why do I want it so badly!?” before she knew it his hand was on her chin, her eyes were already pink from her tears. “But its not great, I should be craving grapes, apples, plums… not … not cake.” She sniffled. Before she knew it he was undressing her causing her cheeks to light a flame, it wasn’t unusual for him to help her get undressed but it lit a flame she didn’t expect in her emotional overflow. “You are cruel… I want more than cake now…” She murmured as he placed her down in the warm water. Her cheeks and ears were a bright pink as she sat there in the water blushing, “I know we will, I will try to keep these emotional outbursts a bit more in control. She murmured, feeling an array of embarrassment, arousal, and guilt for her actions.

Ravina Elgrove

Silence had taken hold of the two of them for a moment, he seemed surprised… she was as well in all honesty, to have uttered such a suggestion, however she enjoyed his company whether it was pleasure that followed or not. The longer the man stayed silent the more she felt like waving her suggestion off, it had to be a mistake in his eyes… He’d been wrong too recently for her to make such a suggestion. Yet, his voice finally left his lips in the dim light of the cave, it sounded hesitant but it was an answer. “The tavern, where we first became acquainted, generally no one from the castle frequents it much as it’s a good distance away, it’s why I prefer it.” Sharing the location with him she then went on to say, “Come after your shift has been completed, it's best to start your mission as time is of the essence after all but after we can celebrate accordingly.” With that being said she waited for a moment to see if he disagreed before teleporting the two of them back to the castle. “We could go somewhere else if you so wish.” she murmured now that they were back in her office her professionalism taking hold all over again. Letting go of his hand she traveled back to her desk picking up a chocolate from the dish on her desk, before returning to him, “Here, take it with you, it’ll help.”

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Rainier’s hues shifted towards Lythedh as he spoke to him, his sharp canines began to peak through his lips however, that warning expression fell when Iris called to him. “I suggest you do the same… you seem to already be on the Queen’s list.” Rainier warned him as he stepped away from his place against the wall with Lythedh. “Yes, my lady.” Iris smiled up at the feline, “What do you think?” She asked him as she stood her pale pastel dress would definitely stand out in the room so filled with darkness. “You look exquisite, your Highness.” A welcome smile beamed from the young woman before her older sister caused that smile to drop. “You would cause jaws to drop if you would have accepted the one I bought for you.” Peresfoni nipped, “It was not to my liking, Persefoni.” Iris admitted before she sat down again at her vanity mirror. Where Rainier helped put a necklace on her, preventing her maid from doing it for her. Persefoni watched this interaction a smirk pulled the woman’s lips into a wide grin, “Have you f*cked him?” She asked aloud, “He’s quite sweet on you…”  causing the nearest maid to drop her brush and another a set of gloves. “I beg your pardon?” Iris shot her sister a look, as that devilish look on the older Princesses lips only grew, “No, I do not bed my slaves… “ Iris answered confidently. “Why not, they are at your disposal… That poor guard of yours is never gonna be able to bed you with that feline around why not take full advantage of it… He glares daggers into all that pass him.” , Iris gritted her teeth before slamming her hands on the vanity. “Why are you always like this, can we not have an enjoyable conversation for once where you’re not speaking of f*cking or killing something!?” Persefoni’s eyes pulled from her mirror, a delited look on her face to have caused such a fiery response for the younger woman. “Oooh I hit a nerve…” Persefoni murmured as she finished applying her red lipstick. A growl rolling from her right, the Princesses eyes rolled towards the shadow of a cat-folk, “Go on, follow her.” she waved him off. Rainier took his leave, that pleased smirk never leaving the princess. “Finally, we have a moment alone.” Persefoni and motioned for Lythedh to come over.


IRIS…

Iris stormed down the hall until she made it back to her room throwing the door open her face was flushed from her sister's indecent conversation. “How can she so easily speak like that, she’s suppose to be a princess not some street whore!” Rainier silently entered the room and shut the door behind himself. “You must calm yourself, your highness…” “How can I? She’s ridiculous and vial!” An auditable sigh came from the both of them before Rainier placed his hands on her shoulders, “You must hold strong… your sister can not harm you physically so she chooses to do so verbally. You must remain patient… “ Taking a deep inhale, Iris exhaled slowly and nodded her head. “I wish you could remain at my side tonight… “ murmuring her wish Rainier smiled ever slightly, “I will be, once you return to your room, and if anything goes amiss I am a call away.” With that, the young woman nodded her head knowing the feline knew best. “Rainier, thank you. I won't let my mother try and replace you.” Placing her hand on his she squeezed it tightly before hearing the bells chime for the celebration to start. We need to go…” Standing she started out of her room to head to the ballroom stairwell.

Ninaine

“Father, thank you.” bowing her head to him slightly she stepped away from the lupins. She watched as they quickly traveled to his side, the look of delight on his face was almost sickening but she held her smile, “You look dashing father, I hope you enjoy yourself.” She offered him a loving smile, one of a daughter. The man had been laid up in bed for a while now, still he wore a cast. She could tell it bothered him greatly, “I’m glad you’re alright.” She added before he would leave.

Keeva

Once at Elijah’s side, the two of them were loaded into a fancy carriage cart for Lupins. This one still had her scent in it from the last time she rode in it it seemed. Jumping inside as Elijah gave the command Keeva sat down. Once in the dark of the carrier the doors before them locked until their arrival, “That went smoothly enough.” Keeva murmured, nuzzling into her mate. “Once everyone has made it into the Fae forest, there is to be a signal, we need to listen for it to the best of our abilities. If we do not hear it, we must escape the castle before the party is over and we are locked within the castle. If we must we will create some sort of diversion so we can escape… we may have to get creative.” After a while of travel, the carriage came to a stop, it was time for them to enter the castle…

Legion

“More than cake?” Legion mused, crossing his arms over the lip of the tub as he gazed at her. He was truly unsure of how to handle the situation, Alyana suddenly feeling everything all at once. “I am surprised only now you are having outbursts…but I do not blame you. I imagine carrying a child causes a lot of change too on top of all the ones we have been facing currently.” He sat on the floor, his arms still laid across the tub as he made himself comfortable. “What kind of cake would you prefer?”

David

Elmira’s statement was not helping him calm down, not by a long shot. He wanted nothing more than to spend the rest of the day being skin to skin with her, making up for lost time. But if she got hurt, it would take even longer for her to recover, and push out their wedding alongside it. Kissing her once more, he combed his hand through her hair before pulling away for good, stroking her strands as he adjusted to lay next to her. “I wish I had enough power to heal you once and for all, my rose,” he said, laying a light kiss on her lips. “I hate for us to feel this desire with no release…but we have no better solution. Either we go too far and our wedding is pushed back, or we stay stuck in purgatory until then.” He sighed out, wrapping his arms around her to pull her to his chest. “I’d even travel across the world to find a healer strong enough to heal you in seconds. I just want you to be better for good, as I’m sure you do too.”

Reuben

The tavern. Was she sure that was a smart idea? After what they had done two nights ago, surely she knew what that place entailed…maybe that is why she wished to go there again. Get lost in the spirits and ignore the rest of the world. He couldn’t blame her for wanting such a thing. “The tavern works,” he told her. “I will meet you there after I have gathered what I have needed.” After his confirmation, she took them back to the castle, his stomach whirling once again as he swallowed down bile. Ravina was quick to hand him a chocolate and he gulped it down, shaking off the nausea. He blinked a few times, resetting himself before his eyes met Ravina’s once more. “I will return as soon as I get what I need. I plan to be at the tavern at sundown. I look forward to seeing you there.” He extended his hand for a handshake, partially to solidify his plan and partially to feel her hand in his once more. It was hard not to indulge in a woman’s attention.

Lythedh

Lythedh rolled his eyes as Rainier answered him, knowing already of the Queen’s dislike. He was not worried however, not when Persefoni would defend him and his work was crucial to the slave trade the Queen had built. If she crossed too many lines, the things she had built would begin to crumble. As he stood at his place, the sisters suddenly began to argue, his master for the evening egging on the younger and causing a tussle between them. Soon enough, Iris fled the room with her dark cat after her, leaving just Persefoni and Lythedh in the prep room. He could hardly contain his excitement when the princess beckoned him over, and he came quickly to her side, kneeling down beside her chair with his wide smirk finally appearing, matching her own. “Clever mistress,” he cooed, tail tip flicking on the floor behind him. “Did you make all that fuss just to have me by yourself? I’m honored.” He took her hand, kissing the back of it and letting his whiskers touch her skin.

Elijah

Elijah beamed at his daughter’s praise, puffing out his chest and tilting his chin upwards. “Why thank you, Ninaine. I am sorry you can’t join us this evening, but this gives you a chance to step into the role I’ve prepared you for. You will be alone and trusted to take care of the slaves I’ve so carefully procured.” He stepped towards her, the lupins following suit. “I am depending on you to make the right choices. If so much as one slave finds their way out…you know the punishment.” His eyes darkened upon her, but moments later the darkness lifted and he smiled again, as though he had said nothing at all. “Have a good time tonight. I will save you some dessert.” He leaned down and kissed the top of her head before waving goodbye, stepping out of the dome with the lupins flanking him and loading the two into the lupin carriage, before being helped into his own. Within seconds, the two carriages were off, heading towards the castle at great speed to arrive on time.

First

Sitting in the carriage beside Keeva, First stared out the window, wanting to make sure nothing caught them by surprise. Despite the fancier interior with plush flooring for them, it reminded him too much of the wagons that brought them from their home, the ones that chained them to the walls in cramped spaces just to have collars thrown on their necks and thrust onto a stage for sale. His tail was tucked beneath him, nerves flooding him despite Keeva’s affections. “I will follow your lead,” he murmured, laying his head down on his paws. She knew the castle, knew the royal family. He was going in blind and hated every second of it. What was he going to do if they could not escape? He would not let Keeva go back into the dark cage under the castle, not if he had anything to do with it. Once the carriage stopped, the door was opened to reveal Elijah waiting there, a sly smile on his face as he once again summoned the lupins to his sides. First followed command, trying to put on his facade once more as the trio walked up the large stairwell and through the front doors, revealing the dazzling castle within. The sound of music danced through the halls, echoing in every corner as the three walked through the crowd mingling in the foyer. People parted as they watched, beginning to murmur to one another. Elijah spoke to no one, but looked very pleased with himself to know that everyone was watching, and taking note of the power he had to command not one, but two lupins at his side. First wished he could run away more than anything.

Elmira

Elmira smiled at his strength to with draw from her, logic coming through in the end. “As much as I hate it, it is best… I’d rather our wedding not be pushed back a day longer.” she smiled at him from where she laid beside him. “I know you do… I wish for the same. But, what we need to be thankful for is that I am healing it maybe slow but I am getting better.” Kissing his cheek as he held her close she ran her fingers through his hair as he had done hers moments ago. “Will you help me get dressed?” She asked him everything in her wanted her to diving into him again, loose control all over again but she had to resist. Rolling away from him she sat up on the edge of the bed. Looking back at him she waited for him to follow after her to help her dress if he was up to the task.

Alyana

“Trust me I wish I understood as well… it’s beyond curing with herbs or magic that much I am aware..” She grumbled, “I have been starting to feel these emotional bursts for a couple of days now… you’ve not been around to experience them till now.” She murmured to him not wanting to upset him with the realization. “Emotional surgest are not the only thing I have been dealing with either…” She murmured as a flush took over her cheeks again. “I have been feeling… a need at times, last night when you returned I was smothering that desire by focusing on my work.” she admitted, “But then you showed up out of the blue… the relief, happiness, anger… and desire that rushed over me in that moment was a force to be reckoned with.” a smile took hold of her blushing cheeks as she recalled his return before she flicked some water at him from where she relaxed in the tub. “Will you join me?” she asked, ignoring his question about cake for the time being.

Ravina Elgrove

“Wonderful, I will see you there, at Sundown.” she agreed upon the time smiling a bit as he quickly inhaled the chocolate to help his nausea. He had quite a weak stomach when it came to teleportation, it amused her to see just a strong young man weakened but such a form of travel. Yet, she couldn’t blame him, he had not been trained for this like the rest of the spies of Es’lond. “It will get easier, I promise.” she shared, “It will just take some time.” she added, which probably did not reassure the man all too much. About to turn back to her desk, Ravina watched as he extended his hand, it was a rather formal way to say goodbye between friends but they had only quite recently became such a thing… Their actions of the prior night made them such, the spy master should have felt regret for allowing such a thing to happen to her with a castle knight of all individuals but… she didn’t feel even an ounce of regret or guilt. For once, she felt needed in ways that she was not able to give through her entitlement to the crown… through her skills that were drilled into her from a young age, no, she was able to give someone affection, soothe their painful heart and he was able to mend her own as well. Everything in her was telling her to embrace him, wish him well before sending him off into the forest to face the Queen, the one woman who harmed him weeks ago… she couldn’t hug him like she wanted too. Taking hold of his hand she shook it firmly and bowed her head just slightly. “I wish you well on your mission.” she answered, through her eyes said she wanted to say more.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Persefoni grinned to see him eagerly return to her side, “Of course… I wanted to be alone with you before we go out into the crowd… “ She murmured to him a delighted shiver rushed over her skin as his whiskers tickled her skin. “If only we had enough time to indulge in one another…” she spoke as she trailed her fingers down the side of his tiger head until her fingers were under his chin, gently pulling him up towards herself, their lips only inches apart when suddenly the clocks began to chime for the seventh hour.. It was time for the celebration to start. “It is time we head to the ballroom… “ She murmured to her Tiger.

Ninaine

“I understand, father.” Nina responded, shoving her fear down into the pits of her stomach without a second thought, there was no time to feel fearful now. “Thank you, I will watch over the Slaves… I look forward to the dessert.” she lifted her hand offering a small wave of a goodbye and a smile. Standing there, she waited until her father’s carriage was completely out of sight before heading back inside the barn. Gathering her supplies buckets to gather water, the tools she normally collected  at this time, she had to keep herself busy until it was the correct hour. Just as night would fall, the lot of them could escape, after all everyone would then be at the party, no one would be the wiser. As she was collecting water at the pump hydrant, Logan came out of no where startling her. Causing a small yelp to leave her “Oh Logan, I didn’t see you coming.” followed by a chuckle. “Why are you not at the celebration?”, “Oh I’ll be headed that way soon I just wanted to see if you needed a ride there.” Logan looked her up and down before gazing back at the barn. “You’re not going to the celebration tonight are you…” He put two and two together rather quickly. “No, I am staying here to watch over the slaves… Don’t worry Logan, go have fun with your girlfriend while you still have the chance too.” She smiled at him before packing the bucket towards the barn, like yesterday, she kept her distance from Logan, his arm still caused flashbacks and discomfort. “Why… Why don’t I stay here with you.” Logan race up to her side as she entered the barn. “What? Why…” She turned towards him taking a couple steps back into the barn her back hitting the pole she was pinned against the day prior. “Logan… I am fine, it’ll be no different then any other night I’ve been here alone.” she added before pivoting around the pole to pour water into the different stall buckets, hoping Logan wouldn’t take noticed of anyone's chains or locks being tampered with. “Yeah, but that was before I knew you were assaulted.” swallowing Nina took in a deep breathe before putting the empty buckets down. “Logan… You have Iris to focus on, don’t worry about me.” she offered a small smile, “And beside the attack happened in broad daylight. I feel safer at night… not many dare to travel this way at night.” She added, “Now go, please.. “ She begged him almost, if he was caught on the premises when the escape happened… he’d be held accountable… She would never be able to forgive herself if she caused the death of one of her bestfriends… let alone the other one's partner. Standing there contemplating the outcome, Logan, after several minutes nodded and turned his back on her. “Fine, I’ll be out here first thing in the morning though… “ He grumbled reluctantly. Before rushing out of the barn and climbing onto his horse. The guard took off like a bat out of hell on his red horse, most likely so he could get ready. He was the last one to leave the grounds, now all they had to do was wait until the sun was no longer peaking over the horizon…  Uncovering a few slings she had made for the young she began passing them out to the mothers, “This one is for you Lyra, it will hold your two cubs well, just tie it in the back and around your neck they should be secure while you run.” she murmured to her before going to the next mother. There were not many who had birthed already so she only needed to make a few carriers for the offspring. She had actually found some that had already been made to help transport mothers from one barn to the next back before this barn was the Queens. By the time she was done passing out bags and keeping an eye on any movement outside the barn, the sun was already beginning to set behind the trees.. It was nearly time. “Are you ready?” Nina asked Foalan as she came up beside his stall.

Keeva

Staying quiet, Keeva simply eyed the humans gawking at them, however, she worried for her mate on the opposite side of her, she could feel his anxiety, if only she could reach him to sooth his fears. Their steps were halted as the three of them met the bottom step of the throne where Jezabeth and her legal husband… he was looking worse for wear however. As they got a bit closer, the scent on the air became a little more clear to Keeva, a bitter scent was coming from up near the throne chairs. Looking towards First, Keeva wondered if he could smell it too before she returned her attention to the Queen and King sitting upon their throne.

It was about that time the both Princess Persefoni and Princess Iris began making their decent down either of the two stairways. Both carried themselves with grace, Persefoni’s presence was much greater than Iris’ however, but it did not overshadow that the youngest was quite a curiosity to their audience. She was fresh meat and something to be desired by the people, a new generation, and a new opportunity for alliances to be granted through betrothal. It was time for First to be presented to Iris… Looking at him Keeva felt a whine wanting to escape her, it would be alright… They wouldn’t get separated.

Maugrim

As the night began to fall over the land, Maugrim nodded to the Es’lond Guard, “It’s nearly time…” He murmured to his subordinates “Remember,” The Alpha of the Lupin spoke up, “If there are any Guards or Soldiers of any kind, do not let them light a signal, kill them on sight. The girl is to be taken alive.” With understanding nods dipped to him through the growing dark, Maugrim took a deep breath, it was time to move. In moments the group began moving and with the cover of night, they circled the compound without a sound until it was the right time to attack.

Legion

Legion tilted his head, feeling guilt rush across him knowing he had left her vulnerable in his absence. He couldn’t imagine the outbursts being easy to manage without him there to help ease her. It was a further punishment, to know he had left her like this. “I am sorry you have to deal with them,” he told her, and when she continued and spoke of her other ‘problem’, his face began to burn. That would explain her easy temptation the night prior… He couldn’t help but smirk slightly. “I see,” he mused, about to ask her to elaborate for his own amusement when she flicked water on him and he flinched, chuckling a bit. “You are too much a temptation, do you know that? It seems neither of us can keep apart for too long.” Standing to his hooves, he easily stripped down and slid into the bath behind her, enveloping her in his warmth as he kissed her temple. “I will never leave you longing again,” he murmured in her ear, kissing behind it after. “I will always fulfill what you need.”

David

David nodded as Elmira talked, still stroking her hair on the bed. “I am very thankful you are getting better. It means more than anything to have you back in my life again, and not stuck in a stall in pain.” She ran his fingers through his hair and he closed his eyes, missing the feeling. She knew just how to comfort him, relax him, and it drew his mind away from their intimacy. It was disappointing when she pulled away and sat up asking for help dressing. But, he would do anything for her. Slowly sitting up himself, he gave her a wide, easy smile, leaning over and kissing her one last time. “I will always help,” he responded, sliding off the bed and walking to the closet. “What are you in the mood to wear?”

Reuben

Pushing past the last of his nausea, Reuben nodded in response to Ravina and swallowed a few times to ensure all the chocolate got down to his stomach. “As most things, the more you do it, the better it will get.” He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, focusing on her as she took his hand and shook it as he was expecting. Their hands stayed together for a few longer moments, and he had to realize it was too long and pulled away more suddenly than he wanted. “Thank you. I will report to you at sundown.” He took a step back, watching her carefully. He hated feeling like she could want more, that the reason she was doing all this was because she had an affinity for him. It was too easy to fall into that trap again. Clearing his throat, trying to stay professional, he bowed his head before rushing from the room,

Lythedh

A chill ran down his spine as her fingers came to his face, the tone of her voice sending his heart racing beneath his fur. She knew just how to enamor him, get him under her trances, and he wouldn’t escape for the world. He followed her pull, a low, loving grumble coming from his throat as he prepared to kiss her, feeling her warm breath on his lips when the chime suddenly sounded. “We will have time for indulgence later, princess,” he growled softly, kissing the corner of her mouth before standing to his feet and extending his arm to her. “I am honored to escort such a beautiful woman. If only this celebration was for you, my highness. I would grovel at your feet before the kingdom.”

Elijah

Elijah made his way easily through the throng of people, eventually coming up to the doors of the ballroom where he walked in and was announced by the Master of Ceremonies. People hushed and looked his way, watching him descend into the room as though floating on air, the two lupins following. Their coats bore the bright colors of the kingdoms, catching the eye of possible investors as he strode across the room to the dais where the king and queen’s thrones sat. He bowed to them, showing them honor and having the lupins bow with him. “Your Majesties, I present The Queen’s Gift, Keeva the Lupin, alongside my gift for Princess Iris, The Princess’ Gift, a strong male lupin for her side. He is a treasured individual who will protect her from harm, and serve as a companion for the rest of his days.” Pulling a necklace from his pocket, he watched as the princesses were announced and began their descent, him watching his daughters with great pride in his heart. Soon, he thought to himself, soon he could publicly be their father, rule over them as king, and have Jezebeth at his side. They would be unstoppable. Once the princesses took their place next to their parents, he presented the necklace to Iris, a necklace settled with a beautiful blue gem. “This is your key to your gift. He will follow any command given through this necklace, and will be at your side day and night. He will sacrifice himself should anything happen to you. I, as Lord Elijah, Denmaster of Mellowfork, approve of this slave for your command.” He bowed his head, extending the necklace towards her as he commanded First to come forth and lay at her feet.

Foalan

“No, I have to curl me hair,” Foalan said, raising a brow with a dull look upon his face. “What do ye think? I got no other option, lass.” Going silent, the male approached the door to the stall, bracing an arm above his head on the door. He looked her up and down, before his eyes met hers again. “I don’t trust Logan. Good on ye for sendin’ ‘im off. He don’t need t’ be around.” Another pause. “What’s the plan for ye? Runnin’ with the wolves?” He couldn’t help the smirk that came to his lips, holding back a chuckle. He was sure she was capable, but knowing just how many of them needed to leave, she’d be the last one to go. He didn’t exactly like that thought, but then remembered that she still was affiliated with her father, and his brow lowered. She was not fully trustworthy, no matter what she did to prove it. It would take time for her to be completely trusted by anyone in the stable. Anyone who thought they knew her truly was a fool. “Ye should go t’ the celebration. Hide ‘n plain sight. Nobody would be the wiser. Better than waitin’ for yer death ‘ere with the rest o’ us.”

Alyana

Watching his cheeks warm, Alyana slipped down into the water a bit, unsuccessfully hiding her delight in his flushed cheeks. “It is alright… It's not something that can be helped.” she managed to say as she grinned at him. Legion’s amusement due to her arousal caused her own cheeks to burn, him declaring her to much a temptation only further made the woman squirm a bit in the tub. “No, it seems we can not, thank goodness we are married.” she giggled her eyes were on the water, it was only when he slipped into the bath behind her she had realized he had decided to in fact join her. Her skin burned against his as they made contact. A pleasant shiver traveled up the Healers spine, “I’m glad things went well today… I would have had to abandon Folgario if it meant I could not be with you.” she murmured to him as she shifted to face him in the tub. Her hands on his cheeks, Alyana kissed him lovingly while carefully shifting her weight to straddling his waist.

Ravina Elgrove

As he suddenly pulled his hand from hers, Ravina cleared her throat and turned from him, feeling her cheeks flush, “Y-yes, of course.” Again, the woman coughed softly, as if trying to cover up the sudden surprise and warmth that took hold of her cheeks. Watching him bow from over her shoulder she watched the man leave before slumping in her chair and magically locking the door. Letting out a sigh, “For gods sake… I’ve been alone too long…” She groaned before laying her forehead on her desk letting out another auditable groan. The woman felt disappointed in herself, the young man lit a spark in her two nights ago that she could not seem to extinguish… All the while she was trying to stay professional but found it difficult not to be so.. Familiar with him. Closing her eyes as she sat there, head against her desk, the woman could see Ruebens body, feel it against herself, his taste on her lips. Letting out an aggravated growl she stood up from her desk. “I need a damn coffee….” She grumbled before storming out of her office, quick to lock the door with a flick of her risk the woman travel to gather her beverage only to be stopped by uncle. “Ravina! Ah there you are, are you doing alright?” the older man asked, his gray beard catching the light of near by windows. “Yes, Uncle I am well… “ She responded just as cold and distant as she tended to be with most. “As you always are…” He responded not buying it as he knew his niece well, but he was not one to pry into the womans private life at least, not her immediate private life. “I still think you need to put aside time for yourself…” Glaring daggers at the old man she watched as his mouth fell open then shut again, “Alright, I’ll get to the point, I needed it inquire about the current objective..” He lowered his voice to where it was barely audible. “Very well, I was about to collect some coffee however, it can wait.” With that, the two returned to her office.

At the end of the day, Ravina was exhausted but ready to relax at the tavern. In a snap of her fingers, the woman had traveled to her desired Tavern, appearing in the dark alleyway just outside of it as to not cause alarm for a sudden appearance within the establishment. Entering the bar, the spy master wore clothes fitting for a higher standing citizen, looking hardly like she belonged to the castle court but still recognizable by those who knew her. Ordering a mug of mead for herself and her guest, she silently waited for him to arrive.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Persefoni grinned at her escort, “Yes, I hope we do… Let the party begin and soon enough everyone will be too caught up in conversation to notice I’ve left the party.” She agreed with him, sharing how she imagined they’d be able to slip away from the crowd. Surprise filled the woman before a smirk took hold, “Maybe you can give me a sample of what I should expect come time for a celebration in my name…” She suggested, liking the idea of seeing him at her feet, her cheeks flushing a bit at the mental image. “Though, I must say, I think I’d prefer that sight to be only for my eyes… “ She purred as she took hold of his arm and started for the Ballroom.

The two arrived just as Iris had with her black panther Cat-Folk. As the two princesses began to descend the stairs they were both announce by the royal bellman and with that announcement came the deep curtsies and bows of the citizens, lords, ladies, dukes and duchess of Mellowfork. Persefoni took her place beside her mother and Iris took her place beside her Father the King.

Iris’s eyes fell on Elijah, the man had both her Mothers Lupin and a new Lupin that she had never met before but she did remember seeing him when she had snuck out to spend time with Nina and Logan. “Lord Elijah, We are pleased you were able to make it to our daughters coming of age celebration.” Jezabeth spoke, a loving look filled her eyes as she took him all in. “Yes, we are pleased to see you survived the incident near the borders… “ King Augustus spoke up, his face looking feverish. “I see you have brought my Lupin, Keeva with you, I thank you for retrieving her for me. Please, praise your daughter Ninanie for doing a fine job on their grooms…” with that being said her eyes shifted to the male Lupin as Elijah introduced him “ He’s quite lovely I must say.” Iris then looked from Keeva to First, was this what Nina asked her about, yes, it had to be… It was such a rushed conversation the night before but this male had to be the one she wanted her to take as a gift. “He’s the most lovely Lupin I’ve laid eyes on.” Iris spoke up, “I would be happy to accept him as my escort for my Birthday Celebration.” she added Rainier at this point stepped down from the dias to allow the wolf to come to her side. Standing from her seat, Iris collected the necklace from Elijah, “It is lovely, and he is lovely, I could not have asked for a better gift. Thank you, Lord Elijah,  Denmaster of Mellowfork.” Sitting back down she watched as the lupin stood at the command and came to lay at her side. As he did so, the Princess pet his head gently giving Keeva a reassuring look as she went to Jezabeths side and laid down.

Ninaine

Nina felt a bit of a smirk pull at her lips from his jest before rolling her eyes, “I meant.. Never mind.” she crossed her arms, what a smart ass. Of course, that slight annoyance faded as she felt his eyes looking her up and down, a soft blush taking hold “W-what are you looking at?” raising a brow at him she fidgeted a bit, wondering if maybe she had something in her hair or on her face. That was when he expressed his distrust with Logan, and began praising her for running him off. “Logan is one of my closest friends, but I don’t blame you for not trusting him… He’s a Guard after all.” she finished the last bit softly before turning from Foalan’s stall, “I can’t go to the celebration, I have to, as you put it ‘run with the wolves’ … I’ve already been warned by my father. If I leave and anyone escapes, I will be held accountable. The punishment for allowing slaves to escape and not retrieving them is a death sentence. I’ve chosen my fate, I knew what would happen but I can not justify sitting back and doing nothing anymore.” pausing for a moment she with their conversation she began helping one of the mothers load her offspring into the carrier she had provided all of them with. “So, I am staying.” she told him matter of factly. “And if I do not make it then so be it” she murmured to herself, “I won’t let any of you suffer any longer.”

Reuben

Reuben hated seeing Fraeya again. Not to mention, the new man she had at her side, as though everything she said meant nothing. He thought the real Fraeya wouldn’t be hanging off a man after all she told him, but sure enough, she lied to his face. She didn’t deny him because she was pining after David - she denied him because she didn’t want him. It pissed him off enough to leave early, taking the hint that she was well and fine without his presence. She could suck on Cassion as much as she wanted, he wouldn’t bother them. But he knew he had to complete the mission for Ravina. If nothing else, he would get paid at the end, and that was the only thing currently keeping him sane. After changing into simple clothes and a few pieces of leather armor, the male rode to the tavern at sundown, grateful to finally get a drink and spend time with someone else, even if he still wasn’t sure if she was wanting him or his skills either. His luck had run dry the moment Fraeya denied him. After tying up his horse and giving the gelding a few pats on the neck, he strode into the dark, candle-lit building and made his way straight to the bar, ordering the same drink he had the last time he arrived before taking it and scanning the room. It took a few moments, but he finally found the spymaster in one of the back booths, drinking from a stein with another sitting across from her. Reuben looked down at his drink, huffed, and placed it back on the counter before strolling over to her and sliding into the booth across from her. “Ravina,” he addressed, grabbing his own mug and taking a long drink from it. His face still steamed slightly from anger, his body tense. He hoped the liquor would take effect quickly.

Lythedh

The tiger could not help but grin back in response, “We will host a party all our own,” he mused, leaning down to kiss her neck before leading her confidently from the room and down to the ballroom where her family awaited.
Once among the citizens of the kingdom, Lythedh took his place adjacent to Persefoni’s throne, hand on his sword hilt once more and looking ever the image of an intimidating bodyguard slave, just as his princess had asked of him. He would protect her from any threats, as well as exentuate her own power that she possessed. After all, she was the next in line for the throne, and he was eager to show just how ready she was for it. His eyes went to Lord Elijah as he presented the lupin, holding a smirk behind his eyes as Iris accepted the gift, the wolf coming to her side. The family was ever the appearance of strength and might. He was proud to become a part of it, even if his budding courtship with Persefoni wasn’t public yet. No, he would keep it hidden as long as possible, until the wedding day when he could shift in front of the queen, showing her he was meant to be at Persefoni’s side all along.

Elijah

Once Iris accepted her escort, Elijah beamed and stood to his feet, arm crossed over his chest as he bowed his head. “Thank you for the compliments, Your Highness. I choose only the finest of my collection for such a fine princess.” How he wished he could shower her in more gifts, treasure her as he always wished to do. It would be so soon that he could tell her the truth of her parentage, the truth behind why she received anonymous gifts every year on her birthday, why he provided slaves for her to care for, and why he was so close to the Queen and the royal family. He was ecstatic to step into not only the role of Iris’ father, but King of Mellowfork. There would hardly be much time left. After the acceptance, the party began with loud dance music, the citizens and noblepeople gathering on the floor to begin dancing and singing along. The Denmaster took his leave, but not without meeting the Queen’s gaze, a longing behind his eyes to speak with her privately, to celebrate their daughter without the King’s eyes or ears upon them. Soon, so soon.

First

Seated now next to Iris, First worked with all his energy to hide his terror being up on the dais, laying between thrones of gold that radiated unnerving energy. Every bone screamed at him to run, to vanish out of sight away from the monsters holding him captive. But he could not. Keeva and his pups depended on him to stay still and obey. Looking up at the princess, he watched as she lowered her hand, petting his head as though he was a docile, friendly dog. He hated the sensation, but leaned into it for show, hiding the tears in his eyes. How did Keeva manage all these years, being the slave under the Queen? Even the kindest princess was terrifying to be under. Matching his mate’s eyes, he swallowed before he stood up, quickly stepped to the other side of the throne, and settled down to be next to Keeva, still being near enough to Iris to be pet if needed. He played it off as the lovestruck male needing to be near his female, hoping it wouldn’t give away the disengaged collar around his neck. “I hope you’re right about all this Keeva,” he whispered to her, tensing every muscle to avoid shaking. “I hate every second of this. I don’t know how you did it for so many years.”

Foalan

Foalan didn’t answer her question about his looking, merely listening to her fret about the mission and arguing against his suggestion to leave. He didn’t understand the logic. Yes, she could leave, but she was also apparently important to the Denmaster, and to the kingdom. They would look for her even if she did escape, and find the rest of the slaves with her. “Yer a target. No matter where ye go, they’ll follow. Better t’ beg forgiveness then ask permission, in me own opinion anyways.” Huffing, he looked out towards the exit of the barn, a shiver going down his spine. He’d actually be able to leave… Regardless of what she told him, he could go wherever he wanted. Find his way back to the sea and be aboard a ship far away from Mellowfork. But a familiar sinking feeling came back into his heart, contorting his face. He wouldn’t have a crew to go back to. “Where are we supposed t’ go to anyways?” he mumbled, stepping back from the door. “Run till we get far away enough? We got no money, no prospects, prospects, jus' scrapes 'n bruises 'n the clothin' on our backs. Nah even a title like yers will get us anywhere. Even if ye die, which would somewhat be a shame, they won’t jus' take ye as sacrifice. They’ll look fer us anywhere we go.”

The Other Side

The party was just beginning, and King Gerard was pleased as pie to be invited to such an occasion. After spending a month with the two princesses of Mellowfork, the man was prepared to make an advance, preparing for a beneficial marriage to boost his kingdom. After all, with the success of the Denmaster, Mellowfork was blooming into a slave owner’s paradise, and the Balgarious King wanted a piece of it for himself. Moving his way through the crowd, his small enturage following him, he finally arrived at the dais and bowed to the royal family, his large stomach lumping over. “Your Majesties, what a delightful event you have hosted thus far. I thank you for your generous invite, and look forward to all the festivities.” Once he stood, he matched eyes with Persefoni, a sleezy smile on his face as he hopped up the dais and knelt before her, taking her hand and kissing the back of it with wet, warm lips. Before he could speak however, the tiger next to her growled, stepping between the two and knocking the king’s hand away. “Excuse me, what do you think you’re doing?!” The king exclaimed, struggling to stand to his feet as he glared at the male. “Your Highness, call off your mongrel at once! This is absurd!” Lythedh stood his ground, sneering at the man. “The Princess is not to be touched,” the tiger growled, hand tightening on his sword. “You were not invited to stand before her, nor take her hand. You are disrupting the manners of this kingdom.”

Reuben took a deep breath and let it out slowly as he stepped into the bright golden ballroom, surprisingly not out of place among the nobility and royalty surrounding him. After being at Fraeya’s side for months, he got used to being front and center of large gatherings. Only now, after practicing with Ravina with his new name and title, he would be playing the part of a slave owner and well endowed Duke of Mellowfork. Two slaves followed him, a catfolk and some humanoid mix, who were quiet and cowering. He assured them he meant them no harm, and would not command them to do anything out of the ordinary, but that did not seem to assure them. He didn’t blame them. If he were in the same situation, he wouldn’t trust his master either. Dressed in fine black and silver, he was dressed completely the opposite of his golden armor at home, and he rolled his shoulders to adjust the stiff embroidery before descending the steps into the party. He would be expected to mingle with the nobility, but most importantly get close to the royal family and peer into their lives and plans as much as possible. His one chance would be dancing with the person of honor - Princess Iris. Though it would be a long shot, it was the one thing he knew he could strive for, considering she would be the most popular dance partner of the evening. If he could pull his rank, and play his charm well, he could accomplish what was needed and ensure he gained at least a small connection into the royal family. Reuben dismissed his slaves to go eat and drink as he stepped from the stairwell, eyes glancing to the dais where the family sat. In a short time, the Princess would likely be asked to dance with suitors, and he needed to be prepared to throw his hat into the ring, get her attention. Ravina had told him he was handsome, and wouldn’t have any issues wooing any women at the ball, but even so, he worried about his own heart taking it too seriously.

Ravina Elgrove

Ravina jolted at Rueben’s sudden arrival, “Oh, there you are… are you alright?” She asked a brow raised slightly as she looked at him. “I can’t tell if the journey was just warm or if you’re angry in this light.” She added “What happened?” she asked her hand tightening around the mug. Was it not as they had thought, was it not the Queen in the forest? No, that couldn’t be… Something had happened and it was personal towards Rueben.. It had to be. “I’m here if you want to talk about it.” She murmured to him before pressing her mug to her lips taking a long drink of the mead within. She was only slightly tipsy having had a couple mug fulls before her arrival, she was still coherent and able to walk, her cheeks were just a little warm.

Ninaine

“Yes, you’re right there… I am a target but if I stay I’ll be viewed as a traitor and though I hope my father would be able to gain my freedom back… it is likely the Queen will see to it that I am either kill or sold into slavory in Balgarious… My father cares for his daughters with the Queen more than he cares for me, so i doubt I would be saved, I could only hope death would find me before slavery would.” she told him before pausing, she could have sworn she heard something outside the barn. Stepping towards the door she listened closely, no it was nothing, peaking out she could see no one in the darkness, maybe it was a deer passing through along the tree line… sliding the door shut again, the young woman turned to face the male. “Es’lond and a smaller Kingdom called Foglario are known slave refugees… So far, Mellowfork has not be able to focus on infiltrating those areas and from what my father had gathered they are keeping their borders strong against any small attacks. Es’lond is the safest area to retreat into… The Fae forest will not allow those with ill intent to pass through it’s tree line. It’s the safest place I know of for all of us for now… “ Sighing she rubbed her neck, “We may not have any money starting out but I’m sure we can figure something out… We can all get jobs and learn to survive.” scowling at the male at his poor suggestions, “Sacrifice huh…” she grumbled, “You’re not a very greatful one are you.” she scuffed, “You know, I stuck my neck out of you time and time again and here you are worried about money or where you’re going next. You’re a pirate, you should be use to roughing it.” crossing her arms she glared at him, it wasn’t the time to make enemies with the handsome face across the room however. “We will figure it out… It’s better than being locked away in here right?” she added.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus / Princess Persefoni / Princess Iris

Persefoni grimiest at the sight of the King of Balgarious appearing before them. It won her mother daggered look, returning her gaze back to the man that was melt down before her offering as polite a smile she could offer, “King Gerard.. It is a pleasure to see you so soon…” She couldn’t help but sound displeased, reclaiming her arm ended up being easier then she thought as Lythedh stepped between them, growling at the man and pushing him back, heart racing she was waiting for her tiger to be skewered by the guards, her mothers hand was slightly raised allowing Lythedh to speak, explaining himself in the process. Leaning back into her chair as her mother relaxed as well, “I can not do that your Majesty as my Tiger is not in the wrong… He was only doing his job, how could I punish him for doing as he’s been asked to do?” she questioned. Jezabeth smiled, “King Gerard, please, enjoy the party… You can request to see her Highness Persefoni later during the celebration.” With that being said, Jezabeth’s eyes fell on Elijah’s from across the room, her husband coughing at her right. “Dear, you should go rest, your guest have seen you enough for this evening.. And to make you feel at ease, I’ll send my wolf along with you, she will escort you to your chambers and keep you company.” the Queen added, watching as her husband nodded reluctantly. “Come..” Jezabeth said motioning for Keeva to follow. Her eyes went to First, causing Iris to notice, “Mother, can my lupin accompany Keeva, he’s new to the palace… I think it would do him some good to be with her and learn the castle.” a heavy sigh left the queen but she nodded in acceptance, “Very well, come along.” Leaving the ballroom, the Queen followed only so far, her eyes watched as her bedchamber doors opened and closed, once the king was within Jezabeth knelt down to Keeva, “I must ask you for a favor, my deer keeva…” an evil grin fell over the womans face, “I’ve grown tired of him… you know what to do, don’t you my deer.” she smirked, “ and if you decide not to go through with it… Well, you know what will happen.” kissing her forehead she stood up and returned to the ballroom, Keeva shivered a bit before looking to First. “She wants me to kill the king… “ Standing there in disbelief it took a moment for the Lupin to register the request. It was what they needed to escape.. But it wasn’t exactly ideal the commotion would be caused directly by them.. How would they make this work?

Mean while, Persefoni smiled, more than pleased with her slaves performance. “Thank you..” She whispered to him happy to have her Tiger at her side. It was then she noticed her mother helping the King off to their chambers. A smiled pulled at her lips as she felt delight fill her chest, it would soon be time to celebrate, long live the queen.

Upone their mothers return, she shooed the two girls off the thron, “Go dance there are plenty of suitors out there waiting for a chance to dance with either of you… If either of you can not act civil with the King of Balgarious then for heaven sake find a Duke or Prince of another Kingdom to charm.” their mother stressed before ushering them off once more before she too descended into the crowd, however, she only talked her way to Elijah.

In moments, Iris was on the dance floor, dodging on lookers like the plague while Persefoni was swarmed by suitors, only to watch them flee a bit due to Lythedh’s presence. She could only wish Rainier was close enough to hear her plea but the male was requested to return to her chamber for the night… Sneaking around the large marble pillars, Iris collected a glass of champagne to sip on to calm her nerves. As she stood drinking from her campaign her eyes fell on someone she did not recognize within the crowd… who was he?

Reuben

Reuben grumbled under his breath as he set his mug down, wiping his mouth on the back of his hand as he sighed and glanced down at the table. How could he tell her? She was becoming a friend, and they had literally bared everything to each other, but even then, at the moment she was his equal if not superior, and a dedicated member of the Court. The queen was a valued member to her, regardless of his own qualms. The man ran a hand through his hair, wanting to bash his forehead on the table. “Fraeya is alive and well. Too well if you ask me,” he said, rolling his eyes as he took another drink. “She’s galavanting with some elven man in the Fae forest. Claims he’s the chosen king and the two are working to reclaim the throne, yadda yadda. A bunch of excuses and baloney if you ask me.” He looked down into his cup, watching the amber liquid swirl around below. “She swore up and down that she wouldn’t pursue anyone while engaged. She didn’t want to pursue or be with me. Which, of course, I mentioned before. But now this entire time, she’s been with some man in the forest? She claims he saved her life and whatever, but really? I thought the fake Fraeya wooing the Ambassador was enough, but sleeping with a man in the forest? Who I found was a criminal, no less. I’m so over her attitude and hypocrisy.” He downed the rest of his drink, beginning to feel a gentle buzz in his head. Good, he’d get to lose himself in some drinks and let out his frustrations in the mug. “She made up some excuse about not wanting to be with someone to try and let me down easy. Turns out, she was seeing someone else the whole time and stringing me along for the hell of it, her own little game. She wanted the attention of multiple men on her. I should have guessed, but I fell right into it, and now I’m paying the price. I’ll still get information from her, because I have to, but I’m not doing anything more than getting the facts and getting her back in the castle. Once she’s back, I’m not sticking around. I’m not following a whore.” Shaking his head, the man raised his hand for another round, desperate to get the image of Fraeya and Cassion out of his head. This mission was going to be miserable. “To think we’ve been so worried about her all this time…”

Lythedh

After the king had taken the hint and left, Lythedh’s ears rang with Persefoni’s simple thanks once he returned to her side. Warmth flooded his chest, and he smiled brightly down at her, willing to bow at her feet for such words. “Thank you, master,” he murmured, a loving tone only for her ears. Once the situation was dealt with, the king flew into a coughing fit, the man sounding hoarse and wheezing with every squeeze of his chest. The man’s condition was worsening, and it was then he began to catch on to what was happening. Persefoni had filled him in on some of the royals’ intentions, but not all of them. The Queen rose to follow her husband, the female lupin ordered to follow behind alongside the male gifted to Iris. What a curious moment. He would have asked to clarify, but Jezebeth requested her daughters find a suitor in the crowd, and the two obliged. Lythedh took the moment to escort his lady to the floor, however the men swarmed to Persefoni as soon as her first foot hit the tile, all wishing to share a dance. The tiger’s presence helped to spread them out however, as he pushed intrusive men aside or glared at them hard enough for them to get the hint and back off. He wished he could dance with her first, but as a slave, it was unheard of, not to mention scandalous. He didn’t want to cause a mess at her sister’s celebration. “My lady, you may choose any man to dance with. I will ensure others do not interfere,” he whispered in her ear, withholding his disdain for their eagerness. “Though I am not looking forward to seeing you dance with others, I can tell you that Duke Trill is an acceptable partner. He is a welcomed courtier in Mellowfork and makes little conversation.”

Elijah

Once the male found a corner to settle in, Elijah talked with some of his known associates, laughing and joking about the job as well as the slaves coming and going from each other's businesses. Though he wasn’t the type to talk shop while at events, he indulged his company only to make time go by faster and to not have to think about his discussions while his attention was elsewhere. The king had left the dais quickly, and with a quick glance around the room, revealed that he was nowhere to be found. Jezebeth must have sent him off for the final piece of their evening plan. The Queen was making her way through the crowd, parting the sea towards him. He was delighted she took the time to do so. Once he was able to excuse himself, he maneuvered his way over until the two found a spot off to the side to meet, his eyes gleaming to have her before him. “My beautiful J,” he cooed, bowing in respect to not cause suspicion from their surrounding nobles. “How is everything going this evening?” His eyes glanced towards where the king had vanished, disguising their real conversation beneath pleasantries. He would have kissed her as soon as she met him if he could. With his recovery, he hadn’t seen much of her at all, and it ate away at his core all the while.

Foalan

“That, at least, we can both agree on,” Foalan replied, scratching the back of his neck with his free hand. He should have been killed before being sent off, and yet, here he was, still fighting to live beyond it. Why did he? Why didn’t he take his own life on the wagon? He wouldn’t have been the first, and it would have been easier than anything. He could die knowing he did it himself. But something had held him back, and now he was here, arguing with a girl about life and death. She could send him straight to the grave if she tried hard enough. At least her logic and planning wasn’t half bad. She would have done decent on a ship. “I killed a man fer ye. That’s a much bigger sacrifice t' make than tellin' white lies. When ye scuttle a scallywag wit' yer bare hands, let me know. Then we shall be even.” He rolled his eyes, his hands settling on his waist. “Also, fer yer information, we rough it 'cause we be on sea, but we still 'ave resources. I don’t do land like the rest o' ye. I’m used t' ragin' waters 'n swingin' boats. Ye’re used t' layin' in straw 'n havin' grub on silver platters. Ye know naught o' wha' me life was afore this, 'n don’t act as though I shall know wha' t' do. Would ye tell those other slaves that they best be used t' hard labor, survivin' in the woods, jus' 'cause they’re part animal? I didn’t pin ye as a racist.” He raised a brow again, a slight smirk on his lips. “I was sold by me crew like a piece o' f***ing meat. Yet ye dare riddle why I might be concerned wit' makin' a livin' outside o' the galleon I’ve lived me entire life. I appreciate yer faith in me.”

The Other Side

King Gerard was appalled by his treatment, gawking at the Queen as he tried to make his case, arms flailing before him. “Your Majesty! He is a slave! If he were a true bodyguard-” “Listen to your Queen,” Lythedh barked, stepping forward to begin to shove the man off the dais. “If you will not respect Mellowfork, you will not be welcome to stay.” The king weighed his options, desperate to get closer to the princesses, before throwing his hands up in the air. “Fine, fine! I demand a dance for my treatment, however, mark my words!” The man’s puffy red face glowed as he stormed off the dais, going to the refreshments to gather himself a drink. Nobles began to approach him, distracting him from the women for the time being as they all tried to rub elbows with a neighboring wealthy kingdom.

Standing in the crowd, Reuben kept his eyes upon the young princess as she moved down from the dais, entering the party on floating feet. He was surprised that most ran to her older sister, but perhaps they wanted to avoid seeming too eager, too ready to try and court the young woman when she was center of attention and everyone knew what each other wanted. Peering above the crowd, he lost track of the princess temporarily in the throng, until he looked towards one of the tables on the side of the room and just so happened to meet the gaze of the princess. His heart stopped in shock, and he wasn’t sure if she was actually looking at him, or just off in thought. But this could be his chance to use it as an excuse to meet her. Pushing gently through the crowd, it wasn’t long before he emerged on the other side, swiftly grabbing a drink and pushing through a couple to find the princess before him. To think he was face to face with foreign royalty… Clearing his throat as he forgot his formalities, he bowed in respect to her, quickly and precise as meant for a man of his ranking. “Good evening, Your Highness,” he greeted, smiling slightly to calm her. “I am Duke Vesper Caldrick, though you may call me Duke Vesper. I was hoping for a dance…but I see you are enjoying the refreshments. Would you indulge me in a short conversation instead? I imagine it won’t be long before others come to claim their own time with the honoree of the evening."

The Queen wasted no time using Keeva for her own purposes, ordering the lupin to follow the king to provide him company. First would have assumed she would keep Keeva out as much as possible to show her off, but there was something else going on he could not place. Still laying with anxiety brewing, Iris spoke to her mother, and moments later he was being called over by Keeva, explaining Iris wished him to follow her. He looked at his 'master', giving her a grateful look before he followed his mate out of the ballroom and through the halls after the wheezing king. It wasn't until the door was properly shut on the bedchambers that the Queen knelt down to Keeva, speaking softly before kissing her forehead and leacing the two alone. However when Meeva spoke of what Jezebeth wanted her to do, First's blood ran cold. "Kill him?!" He whispered frantically. "What kind of a command is that?! Why does she want him dead?" His gaze flew to the door, imagining Keeva going in and slaughtering the man. "She would pin the death on you surely, wouldn't she then use that as an excuse to kill you too? What is her motive here?" He swallowed, a knot forming in his throat. "If you do kill him, it may give us time to run...but not by much. The blood on you along with these flags would signal to anyone that something isn't right. We'd have to avoid any staff to get out. Is that even possible? What are we going to do?'"

Ravina Elgrove

Watching the man before her silently contemplating confiding in her, Ravina took another long drink of her alcohol, having a feeling she was in for the long hall with this one. Finally the man whipped his hand through his hair, messing up what little organization it had left from the ride. “Oh?” She asked her brow raising a bit, knowing she was about to get the tea of Rueben and Fraeya’s relationship. “Oh my…” Ravina murmured as the man continued on. There was a lot she herself would need to look into it seemed, as she sat there listening she lifted her mug ot her lips taking another drink, when suddenly Rueben threw the W word out there causing the spymaster to choke on her mead. Coughing the woman’s eyes began to water from the burn caused from the alcohol. “R-Rueben!” she tried to speak, struggling to get over the fact she just choked on her beverage. Clearing her throat a bit, Ravina began to speak, though she sounded hoarse at first. “I’m … sure there is an excellent explanation that you are unable to see at this time.” she told him as she blinked back tears in her eyes and struggled to keep from giggling, partly this was due to the alcohol, but the woman was genuinely amused from the man’s choice wording. “But, she’s a grown woman, though she may not be well versed in the ways of men or in the hearts of men, I do feel she should have been more careful especially with her own Knight… Relationship within the workplace is not exactly idea but not against the rules of the castle.” She added before braving another drink of her mead, emptying the mug, “I am sorry you were played with like that, the woman should have been more thoughtful, she should have distanced herself as soon as the two of you became friends.” Knowing fully well that could go both ways, Ravina chose not to further wound the man with her own views on the situation.

Ninaine

Letting a gentle sigh escape her Nina’s eyes drifted to the straw and dirt covered brick floor of the barn. Kicking the straw with her foot for a moment, fidgeting until it was time to take action. Only the wolf boys comment pulled her eyes up from its focus on the ground. “Scuttle a scallywag? Wha- never mind…” overcoming the sudden confusion she was hit with from the males speech, she lifted her honey hues to meet his, her own hands on her hips mirroring him. “It’s not that much different from roughing it on land; you have resources all around you on land too!” she chuckled exasperatedly, hands waving around at their surroundings before returning to her hips, “No, I don’t and I never claimed to have known it either. Life is hard no matter where you are trying to survive at, if you’re not blessed into an easy life its a struggle no matter where you’re at.” jaw dropping at what he was insinuating, “I never said that! I just said we have to figure out how to survive, it’s better than dying and we have each other!” putting her hand on her temple she turned away from him, she was arguing with an argumentative pirate it was never going to get anywhere, but damn was she gonna try. As the wolf boy accused her of being racist her brows furrowed, eyes darkening, whirling around she took a few steps towards him “I would never! Everyone is capable of roughing it no matter your race or age or gender for that matter!” Hearing his final statement her irritation faded, the bite to her voice had fled like a rabbit at the sight of a hunter. “Well, no ones gonna be able to sell you off where we are going… “ her voice had softened, her eyes looked up at him where he stood, he was a lot taller when he stood then she originally realized. Feeling a warmth take hold of her cheeks she looked around the barn, the others were removing their unlocked chains and exiting their stalls, the night had fallen while they were having their discussion. “I need to open the gate to the Lupin enclosure.”

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus

A warm smile greeted Elijah as he cooed over her, “My darling friend.” She responded with a slight tilt of her head, an act of friendship to keep gossip at bay, it was their usual act in the public eye. “The festivities are going splendidly, however my husband seems to be ill, I’m rather concerned about him. I had to send him off to his bedchamber. He was coughing up quite a fit on the throne… I couldn’t let his subjects see him like that.” Jezabeth confided in her friend the Den master, lifting her fan, the woman fained upset, “I should call for the royal healer come morning, I can not stand to see my husband so… weak.” she hid a grin that pulled at her lips behind her fan, “Will you escort me to the balcony, in his place my dear friend?” she asked knowing from there they could take the exterior path to her bedchamber, her and the king rarely shared a room and having her own room was quite advantageous for her and Elijah. With how busy it was inside the ballroom she knew no one would be the wiser, especially with the attention on the girls and most likely soon to be the death of her husband.

Crowned Princess Persefoni


Lythedh's voice danced in Persefonis ears, her given title slide like honey off his tongue sending a pleasant chill through her. What she wouldn't give for it to only be the two of them here in this room, no, this castle… The bliss the young woman was enveloped in however soon faded as her the King began coughing harder, wheezing for a breath. The Princesses mother quickly ushered him away, all the while she acted concerned for the man, caring for him as they walked. Once Out of ear rang and the angered visiting King had waddled off, Persefoni smiled over at Lythedh and murmured, “Long live the Queen.” As softly as possible, only for his ears to perk too. For the time being, the woman sat in her throne, Iris worriedly watching their parents leave the Ballroom. She was unaware that the man she believe to be her father was about to die a horrible death, then again the poison he was being strangled by may take him first… After a while, the Queen returned, the Lupins not at her side, “How is our father doing?” Iris asked but before either girls could acquire an answer they were ushered off to the dance floor. Reluctantly, Perse did as she was asked, thankfully though men did flock to her, Lythed was able to keep most of them at bay or at least calm their persistence down with his foreboding demeanor. After Rejecting a few lords and dukes, Lythedh leaned in towards her ear, before murmuring his suggestion. The male Tiger suggested a man for her to request a dance from. Duke Trill… he was a quiet man, from what she knew of him, he kept to himself mostly to her knowledge. Rejecting all that came to her, she made her way to Duke Trill, it was unheard of that a Princess would request a dance from a man herself so, she partook in conversation near the man, playing coy for the time being until he would finally take his chances.

Princess Iris


It startled Iris, the way the King of Balgarious acted. He was outright irate from her sisters rejection of his affection not to mention how appalled he was from Lythedhs actions towards him. However, no matter how she disliked her sister, her slave was not in the wrong here. It wasn't long after this out burst by the foreign king that her own Father began to go into a coughing fit. “Father?” Iris called to him worried for his well being when their mother helped him to his feet and insisted he go on to their bed chamber. Sending Keeva with him, Iris was quick to send Lupin along as well to keep him from being away from his mate. Before long she was ushered off the throne by their mother after she returned from seeing their father off to bed.

Now on the dance floor the young woman was grateful she had gone mostly unnoticed. Sipping her champagne in the dimly lit corner she enjoyed the solitude for a moment before lifting her eyes from her cup for them to fall on a man in the distance, he was a dark blonde, his eyes were rather dark too from this distance, but handsome nonetheless. The mystery man's suit was tailored to protection, he was someone of great importance… a Duke, most likely. Finding herself staring, the young Princesses cheeks flushed red before she redirected her gaze and started to flee from the area. However, her attempt to sneak from the scene was a complete failure, the man managed to find his way around to her and introduced himself. He was rather stunning, even more so up close. With cheeks burning a warm pink, Iris managed a slight curtsy out of respect for the man's fine mannerisms. “It is a pleasure to meet you, Duke Vesper Caldrick.” as he explained his motives, Iris looked to the glass she still held in her hand before putting it carefully on a butler's tray as they passed by. “I just finished, however I would not mind either of the two requests, Duke Vesper.”

Keeva

Keeva nodded, a bit formed in her stomach, it wasn’t the first time she’d been asked to kill for the Queen or rather forced too… but to kill the King… “I have to do it First… there is no way around it I’m afraid.” the female murmured, her ears flattened against her head. With a subtle shake of her head, “I am unsure. My best guess however, is that she wants the crown for herself or for someone else…” Keeva murmured watching the Queen waltz back to the ballroom with haste in her step. “She’s always been sweet on Elijah, and her girls, the princesses… they both carry his scent but not the Kings.” pointing out the things she had noticed over the past few years she was owned by the Queen Keeva slowly put the pieces together, “She must be doing this so she can have him at her side on the throne.” Letting out a sigh, Keeva felt nauseous “I’m too valuable to her to kill… I’ll be caged until training has been deemed successful most likely…” Keeva murmured as they walked towards the door where the King wobbled into. Closing her eyes for a moment, she had to think, all the while First’s panicked voice was causing her own heart to race with uncertainty, “First, please… We must think… “ Sitting down in front of the door, reluctant to go inside Keeva stared at the floor how… how could they do this with their best interest in mind? “We can either kill him violently or silently.. I think a silent death would be the most ideal, less messy.” she murmured to him clearly trying to think through their options.

As they sat there discussing the situation they were in, Rainier appeared just down the hall, his black coat making him hard to see in the shadows. “Keeva?” the feline questioned as he came closer. “I was about to return to my master but I spotted the two of you outside my Kings chambers… “ the cat eyed the door before looking down at the Lupins. “What has the Queen requested of you.” He whispered knowing something had to be up for the two canines to be stationed there. “Rainier… “ Keeva greeted before looking to First to introduce the cat-folk. “He is also Iris’ slave, he was her first.” Rainier… I know how much you care for Iris but the Queen has tasked us with an unfathomable command.” She spoke softly to the feline before being surprised he knew how to speak Lupin, it was… broken but it was good enough to understand what he was convaying, “I see, “ The feline gritted his teeth, clearly concerned with his masters response to loosing the man she believed to be her father but, if the queen commanded it of her slaves it must be done. “Very well then.. “ Rainier sighed clearly disturbed adn worried about the outcome. “You must flee once it’s been done, the both of you… Though you are the queens precious pet, I do not believe that the Queen could soothe the people's outrage with the knowledge their Queens dog killed their King, you must kill him and run” the black leopard of a male warned, Keeva’s expression falling, what she had hoped would be the outcome was not believe to be the case if they became trapped in the castle. But how would they escape? “I’m not exactly sure how we can do that, Rainier… “ she murmured fear creeping into her voice. “The slave entrance at the back of the castle.. It is unguarded. All of the staff are busy tending to the royals and nobles in the ballroom, kill him quick… I do not care how you do it, just do it quick enough to get out in plenty of time. I will watch the hall for you.” Keeva’s eyes filled with the hope that had drained from her the moment the Queen had tasked them with such an order. However, the next thought that filled the female Lupins mind was what would happen to Rainier, “Come with us.” She asked, the feline's face fell, “I must stay with my master… Her family is not exactly the people I could justify leaving her alone with. Now, the two of you hurry… “ he murmured before fading off into the shadows of the hall. With a prompted nod, Keeva looked to First and slowly pushed the door open, Once the two were inside she nudged the door shut, knowing she could shift and open the door if need be.

Reuben

Reuben’s head shot up as he felt liquid spray into his face, finding Ravina coughing on her drink as she tried to speak through her fit. He dragged his sleeve across his face, cleaning up the mess she had made. She proceeded to keep talking, her voice clearing as she did so. As she spoke, the man’s brows lowered, not exactly pleased with her advice. He waited for her to finish as a staff member brought over two more drinks, picking up the empty steins. The guard was quick to take another long drink as his company continued. It stung, just a bit, knowing that he was also in the wrong, but regardless, she was right. The queen should have known better. “She shouldn’t have flirted with me if she had no intention of following through.” He rolled his eyes, twirling the mead in its cup. “I hardly believe she has an excuse for what she did. You don’t lead a man on while simultaneously pining after two others. I don’t care how inexperienced she is, that’s just pathetic behavior.” He leaned an arm on the table, staring down at his drink with disdain. Her apology stung further, his chest twisting with the words. “I should have known better than assume a queen would ever want a man like me.” Going silent, he took another swig, wincing as it burned down his throat. If he wasn’t careful, he’d end up like this every night, and drink himself straight to a stupor for weeks. But he was with trusted company, and there wasn’t anything they hadn’t done already. He sighed out, matching her gaze. “But whatever. We are supposed to be celebrating, right? The fake queen is actually fake, and our real queen is safe, for now. She will be back on the throne soon enough, and I can flee to Mellowfork. Never a sentence I thought I’d say, but life hasn’t exactly played fair with me anyways.”

Elijah

Standing there before Jezebeth, the man feigned surprise as he placed a hand over his heart, furrowing his brows to hear of dire news. “I am so sorry your majesty, and on the night of his daughter’s coming of age party? Such a disappointing time to fall ill.” He shook his head, clicking his tongue. “I hope the healer is able to find what ails him. I would hate for you to suffer the same.” He bit his tongue to hide his grin. Good, the poison was working its way through the insufferable man’s system. It wouldn’t kill him, but by morning, he would no longer be a worry for them, and he, as the king’s brother, could step into the role made from Jezebeth’s work. She asked to escort him to the balcony, and he smiled, pretending to be solemn in his work. “Of course, my friend. Always.” He extended his elbow to her, allowing her to slip her arm through his own before escorting her through the parting crowd and out to the secluded royal balcony, the guards shutting the doors behind them to give them privacy on the terrace. “You are absolutely stunning tonight,” he murmured once alone, grinning wide. “It’s a shame you won’t get to wear your dress much longer.”

First

First hated every bit of this. He knew the queen’s taste for blood, her willingness to make Keeva do anything for her, but this had been the furthest he had heard. Murder was an entirely different subject. His blood ran cold, unsure of what he could do in this moment to make it any easier. He was unfamiliar with the castle, the way things worked. He had no escape plan or advice to help soothe his mate. Keeva began to question why now, why the king would need to be killed, when she suddenly realized that Elijah, the dreaded Denmaster, was Jezebeth’s lover. She wanted him on the throne with her, and the only way to do so was to get rid of the one man standing in the way. Another chill went through him and he shook himself off to try and release it. “These human are awful,” he spat, grinding his teeth together. “But you’re right that a silent death is easier. We don’t need him to make a fuss and cause anyone to come running to his assistance. They would notice us leaving.” Sitting there with his mate, thinking about how to escape with their lives, a dark figure came from the shadows, spooking the male as he jumped to his paws, baring his teeth. He was prepared to defend Keeva, make sure she could get into the room, when he watched the interaction between them. This was an ally, another slave of the castle. The bristles on his back lowered, and as he listened more, he settled back into a sit, allowing the two to discuss the problems at hand. Rainier explained the one place they could escape after the murder, the one chance they had to ensure their safety. Keeva wished for the male to come with, to spare his own life, but he refused. Something kept him here at the castle. Taking everything in, First’s ears pinned back as he slowly stood and looked towards the bedchamber doors. “It’s now or never,” he murmured, before the two entered the chamber and Keeva shut the door behind him. The room smelled of sickness, the curtains pulled and no candles lit making the room pitch black. The king coughed and wheezed still, the bed rocking with each chest heave. He would lose the rest of his breath if not careful. “Be careful,” he whispered, brushing his cheek against hers. “I will protect the door.”

Foalan

Foalan couldn’t help but smirk at Ninaine’s confusion, leaning his weight on one foot. He wasn’t surprised she didn’t know his language, and he wanted to explain in excruciatingly slow detail, as though speaking to a toddler. But her attitude quickly changed to frustration as she matched his pose, raving about how anyone could survive in the wilderness regardless of who they were, a sentiment he very much disagreed with. She would argue herself straight into a hole if she wasn’t careful; then again, she would go until she was proven right, one way or another. “Ye’re expectin' t' take multiple mothers, pregnant 'n otherwise, includin' newborns, into the wilderness wit' no healer, no supplies, 'n no true plan beyond this. I applaud yer ability t' get everyone out o' here, but I thought about it last night. Wha' next? Jus' 'cause someone knows how t' ‘rough it’ doesn’t mean we shall 'ave the ideal scenario t' survive. This isn’t jus' this barn 'n the dome. It’s the rest o' the slaves kept here. Thar safety matters too. If anyone be left behind, they will be locked up so well that rescue will become impossible. Are ye prepared t' 'ave everyone out, even wit' any mishaps that may happen?” He raised a brow, looking out towards the dome through the small opening he had to see out the barn. As he did, Ninaine’s voice softened, assuring him he wouldn’t be sold off again. He huffed, meeting her eyes for only a moment before he pulled them away without a response. She couldn’t guarantee that, not without bringing Mellowfork in its entirety to the ground. Any one of them were at risk of being collared and chained again, without a magical necklace to free them. “Go open the enclosure, get everyone ready. Then fer the love o' the gods, hide 'til ye can get yourself out too.”

The Other Side

Standing with a group of noblemen, Duke Trill talked amicably among his peers, twirling a drink in his hand as he discussed slave trade routes and possible exchanges of stock. Events like these were always the best for making connections, and he had done well in his own trade thanks to the invites he accrued. He was quiet compared to his company, but he was well thought out, and only made statements that made an impact. He was precise, and cold. His deep black hair was pushed back on his head, a few locks hanging over his eyebrows with a clean shaven face and a square jaw. He was a decently attractive man, not too handsome to be the kingdom’s most eligible bachelor, but not ugly enough to warrant his single nature. As he spoke, he noticed a new presence at his side, and peered over to see that the crown princess was at his side, listening to the conversation. However, the men turned their attention to her, beginning to try their chances at a dance. It was unheard of for the royal family, let alone the crown princess, to come up to anyone. The Duke glanced behind her to see her bodyguard slave for the evening, only to meet his amber gaze studying him. His own eyebrow lifted, but he offered a simple nod, his gaze sliding back to the beautiful princess beside him. “Your Highness,” he greeted, a deep voice with the smoothness of wine, “it is a pleasure to make your company tonight.” He bowed his head, a small smile on his face. “We were just discussing trade routes. May I accompany you somewhere more exciting?” His eyes flashed to the dance floor, assuming she was fishing for a suitable date among the many inferiors. He was usually asked to be the partner of lesser noblemen’s daughters, but the princess would be a welcome change.

Reuben couldn’t help but smile as the princess greeted him, thankful to start with a comfortable conversation rather than being dismissed. Off to a good start. “Thank you, your highness. This ball is beautiful, very fitting for a celebration for you. I have to say, I have not been to many birthday celebrations this elaborate.” He tilted his head, studying her gaze. “Was this your choice? I don’t mean that as a…a negative, or that this wasn’t…but I am curious if there was something else you would choose. Out of anything in the world to do for your 18th birthday, coming of age, what would be your perfect day?”

Ravina Elgrove

“My apologies for that, Rueben.” the woman found herself chuckling a bit more, “Leaning towards him she rubbed the bit of alcohol from his forehead he missed with her handkerchief. “I was not expecting you to call her a whore so outwardly.” her lips pinched in an attempt to keep her amusement at bay. “But I do understand where you are coming from… I have to admit, I have been played a fool before as well. However, I have learned to look past the situation after many years. I am still in pain when I see him but I believe I am happier having not been the one he chose, as odd as that may sound." With their steins refilled, Ravina quickly took another big drink, she was never one to share her love life with others but Rueben had shared his and it was only fair. “And, I have been accused by the same man. Whore is a strong word.” she told him a small smile pulling at her lips, “That was some time ago now however,” placing her mug back down on the table top, the woman smiled at his reminder, “That is right, we are celebrating” she brought her mug together with his, “To a better tomorrow.” With that, Ravina took another big swig of her beverage, she disliked how ready he was to leave and go to the enemy territory but she was glad he could find some sort of healing there compared to here. She would miss him though, because she knew fully well once the mission was completed he was not coming back to Es’lond, not with the history he had with Fraeya.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus

“It’s quite a travesty.” Jezabeth added, “My daughters wouldn’t be able to cope if I too fell ill… The healer will mend him, I am sure of it.” with that the two went to the balcony, the doors closed behind them the fresh cool night air hitting the two of them. Taking in a breath, she felt a weight lifting off her shoulders, she could finally be with her lover, Elijah. “You are rather dashing yourself.” She grinned up at him, a blush rolling over her cheeks at his comment, “I would much prefer it be on the floor anyways, I can tease you with it later…” She murmured to him, closing the distance between them.

Keeva

Nodding her head silently, Keeva slowly made her way to the bedside. The King’s wheezing coughs had only grown worse… Sure he was a nasty evil man who tortured his slaves, she watched him burn blisters into the bird like girl in the cage, she had vanished, her had probably killed her like the others. With each studdied step, Keeva watched as the man looked at her, his large stomach shaking as he coughed and gagged, “I’m… Surprised she let you be here with me… My wife is a good wife is too good to me..” The man hoarsly spoke to the Lupin before going into another coughing fit, it startled her that he wasn’t asleep yet. “You must rest, my King.” Keeva spoke in the common language, trying to hide her fear and discomfort with the situation they were in. “You’re - the only slaves… I have-” Another coughing fit erupted. Keeva allowed a whine to leave her throat. “Have not had the joy of gutting… How I wanted a Lupin rug - or even - “ He coughed Keeva’s eyes wide at the horrid topic he had chosen. “Stuffed and put on display… You know, one of your pups was granted a pedestal… it was the one that looked like that male… “ Wheezing Keeva’s lips began to curl, “The black one it’s right over there by the window.” Keeva’s eyes shifted from him to the widow seal, the light of the crescent mood illuminated it’s little body, he lived longer then the others had possibly two months old, three? Stomach cramping, saliva pooling at her parted lips, It was the little male pup she’d named after her father, his dark markings reminded her so much of her him. She couldn’t give this dying man any mercy, even if he was dying from poison he was still just as evil as they come. Parting her lips she clamped her teeth around his throat she listened to the man struggled to breath his hands failed and he tried to punch kick but she quickly stopped him from doing that by jumping on the bed and holding him down, blood began to fill his throat, gargling filled her ears as he struggled. Thank goodness he was as sick as he was from the poison, the fat old man wasn’t able to make any noise louder than a muffled murmur. She now knew, her where three of the four pups she was able to produce over the years had ended up. Two became gloves and this one managed to become stuffed and placed on the kings window seal… how cruel. HOW CRUEL! Pinching her teeth shut harder after the man was already dead she nearly caused the man's head to come clean away from his body. Tears streamed from her canine eyes, how could they be so evil… her poor pup what torture had he suffered before being put on display… hopefully he had died from natural causes but she feared otherwise. Pulling herself away from him her body trembled, they had to leave, they had to get these banners off themselves and flee. Shifting into her bipedal form, the harness stretched and popped breaking apart at the sudden size change, allowing the Lupin to remove it from herself before crouching to First to remove his before cracking the door and shifting back down. On the floor, their attire laid in a pile along with their collars, about to leave, Keeva looked at the pup one final time at least he looked peaceful. Blood staining her lips she used her nose to gently open the door a little more, allowing the two of them to dark into the darkness of the halls with Rainiers confirmed ‘clear’.

Ninaine

That smirk of his, it was infuriating… Clearly, he was amused at her inability to understand how he spoke, what a little rat. Embarrassment taking hold, Nina listened to him bark about the mothers and those still heavily pregnant. He was right, it would be extremely hard for them to all survive, especially without a healer… “Elide taught me some I can tide us over until we can get to the castle of Es’lond… maybe the Queen will provide assistance.” Nina added crossing her arms as she realized she needed more than hope on her side. Feeling more worry and concern for her friends in that barn, “No one is going to be left behind” she murmured defeat quickly taking hold of her. “I’ll make sure everyone is out… “ she needed to be the last one out to make sure everyone else was free before herself. It was then however as she slide the barn door open that Foalan told her ‘Go open the enclosure, get everyone ready. Then fer the love o' the gods, hide 'til ye can get yourself out too.’ How was she supposed to stay here and not run with them? It baffled her but maybe she was to much of a target to go with them… But staying here she’d be killed anyways… Heart racing she rushed out to the enclosure, opening the door Nina whistled at the Lupins, She called to them in a hushed tone quickly, she went inside to help make sure everyone was out of the dome before she too would run to the barn, however when she did she heard a growl so deep it caused her to drop to her kneas out of fear, scuttling back on her rear she pusher herself up against one of the dening buildings in the dome. This wasn’t one of the Lupin’s from the First and Keeva’s pack… It was then she noticed the loud beating of hooves, and voices “Find the girl!” One yelled covering her own mouth she tried to keep from being heard, who were these people? Were they from the castle? No… they couldn’t be, they came from the forest. Once the large wolf had stepped away from the Dome, the girl quickly got her barrings and quickly rushed back to the barn preying the cover of night would keep her hidden from those rushing around, seemingly searching for her. Once inside she quickly hid behind the bales of straw, the barn seemed to be empty from where she was... Had everyone escaped? About that time she heard a faint cry, it was a guard and the snarls of a Lupin tearing whoever it was to bits. As the blood drained from her face, fear sunk into the pit of her stomach causing the woman to freeze where she hid against the bales, her heart beat loudly in her ears. She didn't know what was happening and she was absolutely terrified.

Maugrim

With the sound of a gate screeching open, Maugrim barred his fangs a deep growl rumbled through his core. To his surprise however, there were Lupin's running from the enclosure, it seemed to be an entire pack. It was the pack! How did the get out? "Find the Girl!" Maugrim yelled "Lead them to the Fae Forest! Lead them to Es'lond!" He ordered as he quickly began searching for the young human woman as well as, Keeva. Her scent was thick in this area, she had walked through here... Pausing near the entrance to the dome, The large Lupin scented at the air, the girl was hidden just with in but the male couldn't smell her over the scent of wolves who had recently fled through the gate way. "Maugrim, most of the slaves within the barn are females with newborns... " A younger male Lupin spoke at his side giving a quick nod, the male answered lowly, "Get them to the forest makes sure they all escape. No one gets left behind... " With that being said the male took off and Maugrim ventured away from the dome not wanting to spring a possible trap.  

Crowned Princess Persefoni

“Duke Trill,” Persefoni greeted, a warm smile on her red lips. This man her Tiger suggested to her was acceptable.. He wasn’t gorgeous by no means but he wasn’t outside of her taste range. He was handsome, dark hair, deep voice, he also had a nice sense in style and cologne. It would not kill her to take her first dance with him, it was better then most of the other men maybe she could even make her Tiger a little jealous at the same time, to make that time behind closed doors even sweeter. “Yes, I would enjoy a dance with a suitable partner as yourself..” she answered, taking his arm with ease before walking to the dance floor with her new escort.

Princess Iris

A gentle chuckle left the princess, “Ah, well my mother goes over the top with her celebrations.” Iris answered, looking at the fellow, he was handsome, young, and a Duke, what if he was her future? It would beat being pushed off to the King of Balgarious… “No, I would have been happy with a quaint dinner or even nothing at all.” She spoke honestly, “I do enjoy balls from time to time but I do not like all the attention on myself.” she shared before a smile pulled at her lips, blushing a bit at his interest, “My ideal birthday celebration?... “ Pausing for a moment she thought about it, “There is a beautiful forest clearing. When I get a chance I like to spend time out there enjoying the rare beauty of the world outside of Mellowfork.. If I had a choice I would cancel the celebration and simply sat in nature, enjoying the fresh air and the calm.” she was surprised she was sharing such a thing with a complete stranger but there was something about him that made her feel comfortable around him, it almost felt like she had known him her whole life, she couldn’t wait to tell Nina about him.

Elijah

Elijah’s eyes roamed his lover’s in the light coming from the ballroom, excited to have her in his arms. Even though they saw each other frequently, his injury prevented them from spending much time together, much less intimately. She teased him with the thought of her dress on the floor, and he couldn’t help but laugh, leaning down to kiss her tenderly. “Just know I will reciprocate any teasing…I don’t know if you can handle it. I have a few layers that may take a little while to fully unwrap.” Chuckling again, he trailed kisses down her neck, his good hand cupping her rear. “This event may be to celebrate our daughter…but I am ready to celebrate the beauty that is you.” With a slip of his hand, he laced their fingers together, grinning brightly as he tugged her away from the doors and around the castle to reach her bedchambers, their place for the rest of the evening. He was one turn away, eager to throw open her door and toss her onto her bed, when he caught movement in the corner of his eye. The man stopped and turned, walking over to the railing and gazing out towards the forests, the tops of the barns visible from their position. Nothing happened for a few moments, and he began to turn away to dismiss it as a bird, when he saw the movement again. Head flashing back, he saw the trees shifting, then figures darting across the land. Something was happening. Elijah’s face contorted in frustration, dropping the queen’s hand. “Something is happening with my daughter,” he growled, stepping back from the railing. “I thought I could trust her…I must assure everything is going according to plan. Don’t wait up for me, my love - I shall see you momentarily.” With a snap of his fingers, he vanished from the balcony, appearing back at the center of the main barn.
There was too much quiet. The doors were flung open, dozens of prints left in the dirt fleeing the scene with stall doors pushed aside. The slaves were gone. Elijah roared, his blood boiling beneath his skin as he sent out a spell, searching for the missing slaves but also the one who caused this mess. Either she was dead, or she was a part of all of this. He was not going to lose everything he had built for Jezebeth. A small figure blipped in his magic, and he whipped his head around, the magic leading him towards a stack of hay bales at the back of the barn. The man stalked over, threw aside one of the bales, and was horrified to find Ninaine there, cowering and hiding. “You,” he seethed, grabbing her by the hair and flinging her from the stack with preternatural strength. “My assets are GONE! You let them free!!” He stormed over to her on the ground, picking her up by her hair again and snarling, face to face with her. “You are a despicable, worthless girl! I should have never trusted you to do this!” He had no time to gather what he had lost, nor did he know where they had gone. But if he could gather his men to follow the tracks, they had a chance at recouping what his very own daughter had done. “I should kill you right here on these stones to teach you a lesson. But that would be too good for you.” Turning her around, he gripped the back of her dress and dragged her to one of the only closed stalls, his injured hand going and snatching the necklace, tearing it off her neck before throwing her into the stall. Within seconds, she was chained to the wall, and a magic-made collar was slapped around her neck. “I am sorry you made this decision, Ninaine,” Elijah said, his face now neutral with cold eyes staring down at her. “You will have to make up for your worth. I will not have my spawn destroying what I built.” He stepped out of the stall, closing it and pressing the broken necklace to the door, locking it in place. A magical barrier sprung up, preventing her from leaving. “And one more thing…we can’t have you summoning anyone to help.” With a wave of his hand, he sent a spell to her throat, cutting her off from the world. “Feel free to scream as loudly as you want…nobody will hear you. Settle in well, Ninaine. You will be here until the day you wither away.” Elijah took another step back, looking solemn, before he whisked himself back to the castle to summon his spare guards to his side. They all gathered their weapons and armor before flooding into the castle grounds, swarming the barns to chase down the slaves and kill anyone in their way. What the man didn’t know, however, was that a wolf boy was in the corner of the very same stall, staring at Ninaine. “I knew ‘e’d do it,” the male grumbled, crawling over to her and sitting by her side. “‘Tis why I didn’t leave.”

First

The male stood at the door as Keeva approached the king, watching the two and preparing for the bloodshed. The last time he faced the sting of blood, Ander’s ear was ripped off by her, thrown into the dirt as a warning to all. Now she would have to take an entire life. Where had Ander ended up? Was he in this very castle, locked away by the Denmaster? Was he in the barns being freed by Ninaine? He wished he knew, a piece of him missing the male despite the mistakes he had made. Shuddering a sigh, his ears suddenly perked up when he heard the raspy voice of the king speaking to his mate, then the scent of fury rushing off Keeva’s coat. Whatever he was saying, it was not helping save his own hide. Keeva’s head turned, facing the window, and when he turned his own head, he realized what she was staring at. A small furred creature sat at the window, almost out of sight. Once Keeva turned back, he heard her jaws sink into the man’s throat, gurgling and rushing blood filling his ears alongside the stench of poison and looming death. He had to distract himself before he became sick. His pawsteps took him over to the windowsill, lifting his head up to sniff the creature before a cold dread rolled over him. This was a lupin puppy. Judging by its size, it had just been weaned, its coat not even developed fully. The soft puppy coat still remained on him. Sucking in a deep breath, realizing what he needed to do, he used his paws to lift himself higher on the wall and grabbed the puppy gently, horrified by how light he was. It was surreal, knowing he had a puppy in his jaws and yet the life being completely drained, not even cold but…dead. Tears pricked his eyes to realize just who this puppy belonged to and why Keeva gave him her attention. He rushed back to the door, ears pinned to his head before his mate shifted, stripped off their banners, and opened the door, allowing them the freedom they had desperately wanted all this time. Giving her a small nod, the puppy held gently in his jaws, he rushed from the hall and followed Rainier towards their exit, towards the outside, towards home.

The Other Side

Duke Trill was pleased when the crown princess accepted a dance, leading her to the floor as a new song began. Her tiger slave stayed behind, watching them with keen eyes. The duke noticed just a hint of tension coming from the man before he ignored him and focused on his partner. He began to lead easily, knowing the dances by heart and simply allowing them to move gracefully around the room. “Your mother puts on splendid events I must say,” he said with a smile. “I always enjoy attending. Though this is my first time dancing with such beauty. You have many suitors vying for your hand. Have none appealed to your tastes yet, your highness?”

Listening to the princess, Reuben continued to smile, enjoying her response. She didn’t brush him away like he was expecting - no, she actually told the truth of what she would have preferred, or at least, what he assumed was the truth. Who would lie about such a trivial thing? Her cheeks burned pink, and his own cheeks pinkened slightly as well, to know he was causing her to fluster. “A forest clearing? I see,” he mused, subtly moving a step closer to her. “I quite enjoy nature myself. My elven ancestry helps to feel a connection to it, but beyond that, there’s something about fresh air that cleanses the soul. I can understand needing an escape, especially as part of the royal family. I imagine there are many things to be done that are inescapable as a princess of your popularity.” He chuckled softly, glancing out the dark windows for only a moment before his eyes returned to hers. “Forgive my intrusion, but if I may…would I be able to escort you to that clearing, sometime this week?” He smiled a bit wider. It may be just to get closer to her, see if he could prod more about her family, but something deep in his chest also wished for the chance to court a woman properly, one that wouldn’t use him in return. It wasn’t lost on him, though, that he tended to favor those superior to himself. “Any princess - no, any woman - deserves to have a birthday that they cultivated for themselves, not from the whims of others. I am happy to provide an excuse to get out of the castle for a day, or even an afternoon.”

The pack was terrified out of their minds, and it took Cloven running around and gathering everyone together to give them any sense of hope. Though Ninaine had taken great care in ensuring they would make it out safely, many were scared of what was to come, and what they could possibly face. Circling his pack, his legs beginning to drag behind him, the sound of a creaking door alerted him and the rest of his pack to the now open dome. With all of their collars unlocked, they could run free. The girl rushed inside, hushing to them as she led them out from the enclosure. It took a lot from everyone to prevent howling and cheering for their freedom, but thankfully most mouths were blocked by pups being carried out. Cloven made sure everyone else was out before he, Munin, and Karina followed, but not for long as a twinge in his leg caused him to crumble to the ground, dust kicking up from him. “Cloven!” Munin whispered, rushing up to his side and helping him to his paws. Karina braced him on the other side, helping him stand. She watched helplessly as the rest of the pack ran to the forest, disappearing easily into the trees. The rest of them would be vulnerable the entire way there.
As they walked, a large, burly lupin came barreling up to the enclosure, his pelt glinting in the hint of fire light in the dome. He was an Alpha, leading a charge towards the barns as horses and elves wearing armor raced in through doors, carrying out children and pushing along mothers as fast as they could. Other barns filled with collared slaves were also drained, following the elves and carrying others. Karina’s eyes shone with tears, both in relief and fear, as the alpha walked past her, looming over her figure as he exited the dome. Her head lifted to his, and in the moment his eyes met hers, her heart stopped. A life flashed before her eyes, visions she had never seen, a deep longing for the male before her entering and filling her chest with warmth. But she couldn’t let it take hold, not right now. Her eyes were full of panic as she looked between the male before her and Cloven, who struggled to stay standing. She had a duty to her own alpha, how could she abandon him now? She turned her head away and spoke to Munin quickly, the two shifting to bipedal forms to take Cloven and race to the forest, rivers of tears streaming down Karina’s face. She had to make sure her pack was safe, first and foremost. If the alpha made it back, then the world could begin the shift it threw into her life.

Keeva

Having killed the king and helped remove their banners, it was only then she saw that First held her pup in his jaws, it’s body stiff and lifeless. It pained her to see him like that but they had to move, “Thank you, First.” She whimpered as she nuzzled him before rushing out the door, her mate at her side and Rainier leading the way. He lead them as far as he could before directing them down through the maids quarters, “Once at the bottom, there is a door that leads out the back of the castle, you’ll be facing the Fae forest, it’s a run from here but before anyone notices something is a miss you will be well in it’s cover.” He told them. Before quickly turning from them to return to the ballroom where his master was. Keeva watched him for a moment before quickly ushering First down through the halls with her first born. There wasn’t a soul in sight, the black cat was right, everyone was too focused on the celebration to think about anything being a miss. At full speed the two rounded a few corners passing the empty kitchen before sliding to a stop. They made it to the door he had spoke of, shifting into her bipedal form Keeva whipped the door open before going back to all fours, travel was faster in this form or at least that was how it felt. They were so close to being free, staying close to First, Keeva made sure not to lose sight of him as they rushed their way to the forest. Every so often, the female would look to her pup, wishing he wasn’t gone from this world. Wishing there was some way to bring him back… but she knew there was not… that was only his fur stretched over stuffing to display him as he once was.

Ninaine

With her back against the straw bundles, she held her breath listening to the chaos taking place outside. She wasn’t sure how long it had been that she’d been hiding amongst the bundles of bedding but as the sound of footsteps sounded within the barn she realized the noise outside had faded, rather it had ended. How long had she been paralyzed there? Moving just slightly, she tried to get a view of who was walking in the barn, was it Foalan? Was he trying to see if everyone was out before leaving himself or had he waited for her ? No, that wouldn’t be possible. He specifically told her to stay behind, she was a target and she’d only bring danger to them all. So, that begged to question, who was it walking in the barn? Jerking as an enraged roar came from the center of the barn, she knew exactly who was behind it without even seeing them. The color drained from her face for a second time that evening, her ears filled with the sound of her heart and time slowed as he used his dark magic to find her, she could feel it, ebbing towards her and there was nothing she could do about it. ‘Please, if there are gods out there spare me…’ she thought silently to herself just before her father found her, shoving a bale over with his one good hand, scooting away knowing there was nowhere to go, “Please, father… I-” yanking her up by her hair, Ninaine let out a sharp yelp as her hair was treated as though it wasn’t attached to her. Tears ebbed in her eyes before breaking past the waterline to rush down her cheeks, “Please!” She begged for forgiveness knowing very well it wouldn’t get her anywhere. Just then, her father threw her by her hair out into the center of the barn floor. A yelp rang out from the sudden yank of her hair and another followed as she collided with a pillar and the brick laid floor. Holding her arm from the pain that shot up it, she tried to pull herself up, tried to will herself to fight, to run, to do something but that will was quickly fading, she had done what she needed too and it seemed everyone was gone… she could die now happy that those she cared about and actually felt close to were well on their way to freedom. Again, her father yelled, yanking her up by her hair like she was a sack of garbage. ‘Gods please, spare me the torture’ She thought her eyes filled with tears all over again as she tried to ignore the pain. She was done for… Silently, she prayed for a quick death however, her father seemed to have another plan which made the young woman’s stomach drop. “No…” She whined through the pain as she was dropped to the floor, Seeing an opening she started to run but Elijah grabbed the skirt of her dress, yanking her backwards and dragging her, she prayed the outfit would rip and allow her to get away but no matter how much she struggled against him her nails dug into the bricks… she couldn’t get away from his grip or stand to her feet, her right arm ached something fears… She would become a slave, the very thing she hoped would never happen to her was happening, her worst fear, unfurrowling before her eyes. As the stall door was flung open, she too was tossed into the stall, her necklace was removed from her neck and quickly replaced with one of the collars, “No. Please Father stop this!” she screamed and tried to fight him off, “I’m your daughter!” she pleaded however, she couldn’t keep the collar from clicking around her neck, it was now locked… and she had no way to remove it. As his magic commanded, Nina was pulled to the center of the stall, gasping as she was choked by his magic, her hands were quickly bound together in the same manner. Chained like a deadly prisoner… As the man that raised her snarled at her about working to regain her worth, the wounded woman slowly pulled herself up onto her knees to face him, the look in her eyes dark with pain and hatred. “I hope you rot…” she murmured, a hot energy tickling her fingertips, “I HOPE YOU ROT!” she shrieked as the door was shut and the final spell was cast one her, sealing away her voice. Standing to her feet she continued to try and yell at him, but nothing was coming out only the sound of the straw beneath her feet could be heard as she struggled against the magical chains. She hadn’t noticed Foalan hiding silently in the corner, she had been too focused on what was happening to her. When Elijah finally teleported back to the castle, Ninaine fell to her knees and hung her head. Tears stained the brick as she doubled over, her body hurt, her head was pounding and there was no way she could end it all. She was done for.. Locked in a cell that she worked so hard to free the slaves from… but she knew the consequences, she knew this could very well happen to her… she just hoped it wouldn’t. Leaning against the chain attached to her collar she couldn’t even slam her head against the floor to end it all… Her thoughts of death were interrupted when there was a rustle in the straw in front of her, it had of been a rat… lifting her eyes to see what exactly was in the stall with her, a look of surprise took over but it quickly faded to a pain filled one. He knew, the damn wolf knew and yet he stayed… He stayed.

Maugrim

Before he could leave the Dome, the male took a few steps within, not hearing the foots steps of the human who fled back to the barn. His eyes were stuck on another, at first, he had just saw a couple Lupins one down struggling to stand while two more tried to help the older Male, however… one locked eyes with him and it was as if his entire world came to a stop. He couldn’t fall into this love struck state now… how could he find a soulbound here? No, this couldn’t be… it had to be the adrenaline. Yet, the sight of them together, their lives together… he could see it. “Hurry to the forest!” He ordered before turning and leaving the dome with some hesitation. A whine left him as he pulled himself from the female he’d only just locked eyes with. “Has anyone found Keeva!?” Maugrim asked as Akira ripped a guards head from his shoulders, his pain cry muffled from her paw being pressed against it. “No… Her sent is thick here however.” the warrior growled to her alpha. “Damn it…” he growled, was she in the castle? Or was she dead… was he too late? Turning to a passing Lupin, “Ask those that were freed if they know Keeva and where she’s at, quickly we don’t have much more time.” he growled

Before long, it seemed everyone was safely within the Fae forest, it seems the forest guardian was standing watch, her antlers held high as she stood at the edge. It reminded him of his passed mate, her fae features and magic… The pain of her loss had faded some and a new seemed to be trying to take her place… Did he really find a new soulmate? He could not question it now, they had to move… “Keep moving, we are not out of danger yet.” He ordered, “Did anyone find the girl.” He asked, no one seemed to know which caused the Lupin’s stomach to twist.. Ander was going to have to keep his collar if they didn’t find the girl with the necklace. She had been present every night, he saw her, smelt her but she vanished… how? It had to of been due to the scent of all the other Lupins. Lost in thought as he lead the large group to freedom, a human girls shriek pierced his ears, causing the Alpha to pause and look back to the barn. No… A snarl rolled through his chest, “Damn it” He snapped, before quickly heading to the front to make sure his worries were not for not and to see if the female Lupin he had locked eyes with earlier was safe.

Queen Jezebeth / King Augustus

Loosing herself in her lovers affection, Jezabeth felt disappointed when things slowed to a halt, “What is it?” She asked before the man began to boil. Looking towards the Dome and barn, Jezabeth wondered what exactly was taking place. However, instead of ruining her bliss of being a widow, she walked away from the window and onto her chamber to wait for her lover, Elijah.

Crowned Princess Persefoni

As they walked to the dance floor and her partner began to lead, she found the man was quite an exceptional dancer, it was a delightful surprise. “Yes, my Mother the Queen has always been wonderful at putting on quite the celebration, no matter the occasion.” she shared as they elegantly danced around the room. The man was quick to compliment, most men were but she didn’t expect it from this one. A slight blush rolled her cheeks, “My, you are quite the charmer Duke Trill…” a small smile pulled at her lips, clearly enjoying the attention from a man she knew little about. “As sad as it maybe I have yet to find a suitor that I fancy… I have not been charmed as I wish to be.” Persefoni shared, though she in all honesty had found her desired lover, his eyes were locked on them as they danced, it was hard to ignore but to not cause curiosity from her partner she kept her eyes on Trill. “And what about yourself? How has a young suitor like yourself not found his desired wife?” she inquired as they danced along.

Princess Iris

“You do?” Iris brightened at his liking for Nature, “There are not many who enjoy it, it is nice to meet a Duke who appreciates the wilds and views it similarly to myself.” she smiled warmly at him, she wanted to know more about the man. Taking a step towards him as he had to her, she realized they were quite close and quickly stepped back about a half step. “Yes, there is much I can not work my way out of I am afraid.” she sighed softly before inhaling gently only for her face to redden as she gazed up at him, he was rather handsome. Quickly her eyes pulled from him to the side, feeling embarrassed for being possibly caught staring. “Oh, yes. I would enjoy that greatly. But may I request something? Please, when you come to escort me there do not say where we are going, it's a secret retreat for me.. Simply say we are going for a walk together.” blushing madly now she found herself hot from it all causing her to pull out her fan to cool herself. “I look forward to the occasion.” that shy smile of hers beaming through, he was so thoughtful and kind, she didn’t think a man like this actually existed in Mellowfork. To meet a man this kind it was a god send… a dream come true really.

First

With Keeva at his side and Rainier leading, the three raced for the exit, swerving around halls and corners until they reached the final door, the release to the outside world. Keeva easily opened it, and the two raced out as though hell followed them. Which, in this case, it could very well have been. With the puppy secured in his jaws, he and his mate fled for the forest, legs running as fast as possible under them. They hadn’t run in months, the dome too small to do so, and First could feel the aching in his joints from lack of use. To think, he used to run for miles without tiring, and now he was draining faster than he ever thought. His breath was ragged halfway through, his throat drying as he struggled to catch breath. But he had to keep going. Faster and faster his legs ran, pushing them until he could not feel them under him as he bolted. Miles and miles past, his vision beginning to blur as his chest ached. Wheezing not unlike the king’s echoed from his chest as he scrambled to get breath. Just a little farther, just a little bit more… Before he knew it, his feet were numb beneath him, and as soon as he hit the treeline of the Fae forest, his legs gave out and he tumbled into the thick grass, pelt scraping against the earth for a few feet before he came to a stop, dirt kicked up from under him. In the mess, the puppy had dropped from his mouth, but lay safely without injury a few feet away, cushioned by the grass. First heaved breaths as he lay on the ground, trying not to faint as his sore body begged him for rest and water. They had made it…they had made it. “Keeva,” he whispered, panting heavily, “are…are you okay.”

Foalan

Foalan watched the pain seep into Ninaine’s eyes as she looked at him, defeat behind them as she leaned against the chains holding her. A hard, painful knot formed in his throat, and he adjusted to sit cross-legged beside her. The barn was quiet, not even the mice rustling in the hay. It was just them two in a silent world. “I didn’t reckon he would chain ye,” he explained slowly, reaching over to take one of her cuffs in his hand, looking it over for weak points. They were the same ones he was connected to not long prior, but without the necklace, they would be near impossible to remove. “I only thought he would put ye in a stall, 'n I could free ye. I guess he wanted ye contained no matter wha', though, in his wrath.” Swallowing again, he set her arm down, folding his hands in his lap. “I…I didn’t wants ye left behind. Ye may be a pretentious poppet, but at least ye’re nah intolerable.” He leaned back on an arm, reaching back to grab the blanket he had and brought it over to wrap around her shoulders to hopefully provide some comfort. “I know wha' it feels like, ye know. T' wants t' end it afore they can get more o' ye. But I wants t' get ye out. I jus'…didn’t wants the others t' be captured again, 'n ye be scuttled alongside it. That’s no way t' die.”

Elijah

Once the guards were sent on their way, and he ensured Ninaine had not escaped her prison, Elijah was free to find the balcony again through another secret passageway, walking past the ballroom and around the corner once more towards the queen’s chambers. It weighed on him, to know he had to put his daughter away, but he had no other choice. She had deliberately gone against him and the crown, and she had to face the punishment she knew would happen for her crimes. It was better than being dead. Slinking around the last corner, he saw the open door to her room, and smirked as he breezed into the soft, cold bedchambers. “All taken care of,” he mused, shutting and locking the doors behind him before dropping his cape on the floor and waltzing over to his lover. “Merely a small setback, a few loose locks. I ensured the problem was solved, and my team are retaking their posts.” He was not about to deal with the disaster at hand. He wished to lose himself in his queen, the first time they could do so carefree without the troublesome king on their tails. Elijah stepped forward and looped his hand around her waist, pulling her to his chest as he leaned down to place kisses upon her neck once more, nibbling at her skin. “I am sorry to keep you waiting, my love.”

The Other Side

Duke Trill was pleased that the princess seemed to be enjoying herself, following his movements with grace as they swept around the room, a perfect harmony together. He was even able to make her blush, even just slightly, and he considered it a successful move in the right direction. Not many could say they wooed the royal daughter. “It’s unfortunate none have suited you, but I understand the search. You want to have someone that matches you well, that serves your wants and needs as expected. Sometimes it takes wading through the drabble to find the gem hidden within.” He smiled down at her, squeezing the hand within his own. She then asked him the same question, and he laughed softly, a lilting sound. “I seek the same as you, someone that I feel charms me. I want someone to want me, to wish to be at my side for me and not my title nor my wealth. That is difficult to find nowadays. Normal women are just so boring.” He grinned softly, giving her a wink. “I’m sure you understand the same for the dreary men hogging your attention. It is hard for people to be so jealous that they will do anything to obtain what you have.”

Walking with Cloven to the edge, Karina was more than relieved when they could get him into the trees, laying him carefully a mile from the forest’s beginning near the others. They needed to keep running, but the male was beginning to whimper, and they did not wish for him to be in more pain. They had to get a healer present before they could move him further. Shifting back to her four paws, Karina looked around at her pack, her ears pinning down. They were all so afraid, stuck to one another as though someone would come out of the woods and slay them all. She wished she had the words to comfort her, but only Cloven, or First, could do so. First…had he been seen? Her heart started pounding wildly in her chest as she rushed to the front, looking for his vibrant colors. His siblings were all safe, but he was still nowhere  to be found. Was he in the castle still? Could he find his way back to them? Tears forming in her eyes, taking some deep breaths, she trotted worriedly to the front of the lines to look when she felt the presence of the alpha again, his scent now familiar to her. He too had raced to the front, a contorted look on his face. He must be missing someone too, or perhaps was lost in trying to make sure everyone was freed. “Let me help,” she spoke, nerves almost preventing her from speaking. But she had to do something, right? Especially for her soulbound? They could not share in the excitement of finding one another, nor even embrace; getting everyone as far away from Mellowfork as possible was their sole mission, and the alpha had the same priorities. She could question fate at another time. “What can I do?”

As the princess admired his love for nature, a soft blush came across Reuben’s cheeks as he smiled down at her. Their shared interest caused them to creep closer to one another, and when she seemed to notice how close they were, she took a small step back to still create distance. How was it to be drawn to someone so new? Was he that drastically lonely that any reciprocation from a woman was enticing? It was a humiliating thought. Their eyes met for a moment and he studied their bright blue nature, the way they glowed with her pastel dress. It was the right color for her. Iris went on to accept his invitation under one condition, and he nodded, his smile growing yet bigger. “Of course, your highness. I will say I am calling on you, and we are taking a horse ride to a picnic. I can prepare some food to bring. I have wanted some company, as I do not have many people to spend time with, so I would be delighted to escort you on a proper birthday celebration.” Her face continued to redden and she pulled out her fan, and for once, he wished he had a fan too. Why were his cheeks burning so much? It was probably his drink. “How about three days from now? I can come fetch you at noon, to give us enough time to enjoy the midday sun. I will need to go to the town and fetch our food regardless. What shall I procure for our time together, Princess?”